摘要:

J O U R N A L C. F. BAKEB, Ph.D., B.Sc. A. 0. BLOXAM. B. H. BROUGH. H. (3. COLMAN, Ph.D. H. CRGMPTON. If. 0. YOXSTER, Pl1.D. IV. D. HALLIBURTON, M.D., B.Sc., A. HARDEN, M.Sc., Ph.D. L. M. JONES, B.Sc. 1,. DE KONINGH. A. R.. LINQ. C. H. BOTRAYLEY. F.R.S. OF D. A. LOUIS. N. H. J. MILLEB, Ph.D. W. J. POPE. E. a. ROSSITER. M. J. SALTER. L. J. SPEFCEB. J. J. SUDBOBOUGH, Ph.D., BSc. L. T. THORNE, Ph.D. J. B. TINGLE, Ph.D. J. WADE, B.Sc. (JN. W.) J. WALKER, DSc., Ph.D. a. T. MOODY, 1).8C. (J. W.) THE CHEMICAL SOCIETY. ABSTRACTS OF PAPERS ON ORGANIC CHEMISTRY. H. E. ABYSTRONGC, Ph.D., F.R.9. WYNDHAY R. DUNSTAN, M.A., F.R.S. A. VERNON HARCOURT, M.A., F.R.S. F. 5. KIPPINO, D.Sc. R. MELDOLA, F.R.S. W. H. PEBKI'LP, LL.D., F.R.S. J. W. RODGER. W. J. RUSSELL, Ph.D., F.R.8. J. MILLAB THOYSON, F.R.S.E.T. E. TRORPE, Ph.D., F.R.S. W. A. TILDEN, D.Sc., F.R.S. dEbitm : C. E. GROVES, F.R.S. Sub-Qbitat : A. J. GBESHAWAY. 1895, Vol. LXVIII. Part I. LONDON: UURNEY & JACKSON, 1, PATERNOSTER ROW. 1895.LONDON : ET. MABTIN’S LANE. HARILISON AND SONS, PRINTERS IN OBDINARY TO HRR YAJBSTP,C 0 N T E N T S. ABSTRAOTS OF PAPERS PUBLISHED IN OTHER JOURNALS :- PART I. Organic Chemistry. MEYEU (L.). Ethane and Propane . . . . . . . MEYER (L.). Preparation of the Paraffins . . . . . . MEYER (L.). Explosion of Acetylene with Oxygen . . . . . GTTSTAVSON (G.). Action of Chlorine on Trimethylene . . . . NEF (J. U.). Constitution of Salts of the Nitroparaffins . . . . BARBIER (P.) and L. BOIJVEAULT. . PERATONER (A.). Acetol Ethyl Ether and the Formation of Epiethylin .EKENSTEIN (W. A. VAN). The Second Methylglucoside . . . . FISCHRR (E.). . BRUYN (C. A. LOBRY DE) and F. H. VAN LEENT. Maltose and its An11 ydride . . . . . . . . . . . . CHALMOT (G. DE). Formation of Pentosans in Plants . . . . MANGIN (L.). Properties and Reactions of Pectous Substances . . CARRARA ((3.). Selenitines . . . . . . . . . PISC~IER (B.) and B. GRUTZNEB. Mercuric Formainide . . . . NEF (J. 0.). Bivalent Carbon . . . . . . . . . CIJUTIUS (T.) and K. HEIDENBEICH. Carbonyl Nitridc and Dicarbamide BOETTINQER (C.). Carbamide Derivatives of Tribromopyruric acid. . TAMBACH (R.). Thiohydanto'inacetic acid and Diphenylthiohydanto'in- acetic acid . . . . . . . . . . , . FAVRE ((2.). Condensation of Forlnaldel~yde with Alcohols of the Fatty Series in Presence of Hydrochloric acid .. . . . . MCEL~OY (I(. T. P.). . FILETI (M.) and G. PONZIO. Methyl Octyl Diketone . . . . HAEUSSERMANN (C.). Chromium Formate . . . . . . WEIWIQ (15.). a-Bromopropionic acid . . . . . . . AEIFF (M.). np-Dibromoisoraleric acid . . . . . . . FILETI (M.) and G. BALDRACCO. . JOHAXNY (G.). Action of Hpdrocyanic acid on Unsaturated Aldehydes . FITTIG (R.). Unsaturated acids . . . . . . . . BISCHOFF (C. A.) and P. WALDEN. Ethylene Salts of Glycollic and Oxalic acids. . . . . . . . . . . . VORLANDER (I).). Ethylenic Salts of Bibasic Acids and Phenols . . RIET (B. DE S. J. VAW DEB). Chlorinated Succinic acids and Chloro- male'ic acid . . . . . . . . RUHENANN (S.) and R. S. MORELL. Ethylic Ainidoethyienedicarb- oxylate . . . . . . . . .. . . KIRCHHOPF (H.). Disubstituted Succinic acids . . . . . POLLAK (F.) . Synthetical Formation of Mesotartaric acid and Racemic acid . . . . . . . . . , . . . Oil of Pelargoniuiii from RCunion Influence of Configuration on the Action of Enzymes Contraction of Aqueous Solutions of Acetone Constitution of Oxybehenic acid . WEINIG (M.). Dimethylacrylic acid. . . . . . . u s PAGE i, 1 i, 2 i, 2 i, 2 i, 3 i, 4 i, 5 i, 5 i, 6 i, 7 i , 7 i, 8 i, 8 i, 9 i, 9 i, 12 i, 12 i, i 3 i, 141 i, 15 i, 15 i, 15 i, 16 i, 16 i, 16 i, 16 i, 16 i, 17 i, 17 i, 17 i, 19 i, 20 i, 20 i, 21iv CONTENTS. PERATONER (A.) and R. LEOKE. Synthesis of Comenic acid : Cliloropyro- meconic acid . . . . . . . . . . . BERTONI ((3.). Furfurylic snd other Nitriles . . . . . . EBERHARD (0.). an-Dithienjl .. . , . . . . . GABRIEL (S.). Preparation of Plienylnitromethane . . . . . ANSCHUTZ (R.) and W. POSTH. Ethereal Salts of Catechol with Phos- phorus and Sulphurous acids . . . . . . . . BARRAL (E.). Action of Phosphorus Pentachloride on Tetrachloroquinone ANGELI (8.) and P. MOLE. Diisosafrole and Cubebin . . . . EANTZSCH (A.) and H. FREESE. Sulphur in Aniline and Paramidophenol : the Calcium Hypochlorite Reaction . , , . . . . FISCHER (0.) and 0. JONAS. Oxidation of Aromatic Orthodiamines and Orthamidophenols . . . . . . . . . . BAMBERGER (E.). Stereoisomeric Potassinm Benzenedinzosulplionates . HANTZSCH (A.). Formation of Dyes from Stereoisomeric Diazo-com- pound8 and the Configurrction of Diazo-ethers . . . . . .JACOBSON (P.) and P. PIEPENBRINK. Reduction Products of Azo-com- pounds . .. . . . . . . . . . PURGOTTI (A.). Derivatives of 2 : 4Dinitrophenylhydrazine and Picryl- CURTIUS ((3.) and G;. M. DEDICHEN. Synthesis of Aromatic Hpdrazines from Hydrazine Hydrate . . . . . . . . . WIDMAN (0.). a-Acet.ylp11enylhydrazine. . . . . . . BUSCH (M.). Ortbamidobenzylhydrazine. . . . . . . CURTIUS (T.). Hydrazides and Azides of the Organic Acids . . . STRUVE ((3.). Benzhydrazicle (Benzoylhyclrazine) . . . . . MALAGNINI (G.). Action of Nitrous acid on Isomothyleugenol . . ANGELI ( t i . ) and (3. MALAGNIKI. Configuration of Certain Glyoximes . LOSSEN (W.). Occurrence of Polyniorphous Modifications of Derivatives of Hydroxylnmine . . . . . . . . , . SCHALL (C.) . Space Isomcrisni of Carbodipheiiylimide and Cmboditolyl- imide .. . . . . . , . . . . . LADEXBURG (A.) and M. SCROLTZ. Synthesis of Piperic acid and Piperine . . . . . . . . . . . . G-BEGOK ((3.). Action of Methylic Iodide on Potassium Resacetophcnone NENCKI (M.). G-allacetophenone . . . . . . . . AUWERS (K.) and K. HAYMANN. Interaction of Sodium-derivatives of Phenol with Ethylic Monochloracetate and Dichloracetate . . . MICHAEL (Mrs. H. A.). Constitution of Phloretin . . . . . LOCHER (J.). Ethylic Isophthalodicyanacetate . . . . . LACHOWICZ (B.). Action of Aniline Bases on Benzo'in . . . . M~HLAU (R.) and P. KOCH. Fluoi*escei'n Colouring Matters . . . ANGELI (A.). Compounds containing the Group CnH20z. . . . FISCHER (0.) and H. SCIKMIDT. Orthnmidodiphenylmethane . . . VAUBEL (W.). The Benzene-nucleus . . . . . . .STEIN (0.). Paradircmidodiphen~lmetl~nnesulphone. . . . . ZANETTI (C. U.) and E. LEVI. Tetrahydrocarbazole . . . . ALBERT (R.). Phenolphthale'inanhydrideanilide and Uallei'nanilide . . FISCHER (0.) and E. HEPP. Fluorescei'nani!ides . . . , . VAUBEL (W.). Action of Nmcent Bromine on the Triphenglmethane Colouring Matters . . . . . . . . . . VAUBEL (W.). The Triphenylmetliane Colouring Mutters . . . ZINCEE (T.) and M. SCHMIDT. Halogen-additive Compounds from a- and 8-Naphthaquinone . . . . . . . . . ZeNaELIs (C.). Tetrahydronaphthalic acid . . . . . . FISCHER (0.). Orthodiamines . . . . . . . . . WALLACH (0.). Terpenes and Ethereal Oils . . . . . . PERPIBE ((3.). Combination of Borneol, Camphor, and Chlorocamphor with Aluminium Chloride . . . . . . . . . hydrazine .. . . . . . . . , . KKOEVENAGEL (E.). 1 : 5-Diketones. . . . . . . i, 22 i, 22 i, 23 i, 23 i, 23 i, 24 i, 24 i, 24 i, 25 i, 25 i, 26 i, 26 i, 27 i, 29 i, 31 i, 31 i, 32 i, 34 i, 35 i, 36 i, 37 i, 42 i, 42 i, 43 i, 44 i, 44 i, 45 i, 45 i, 46 i, 46 i, 47 i, 48 i, 52 i, 53 i, 54 i, 54 i, 541 i, 55 i, 55 i, 56 i, 56 i, 57 i, 57 i, 59 i, 60CONTENTS . V TAFLUGC (N.). Nitrocamplior . . . . . . . . . ANGELI (A.). Action of Nitroue acid on Amidoc~mphur . . . . GUERBET . Tsocampholic acid . . . . . . . . . CLAISEN (L.). Uydroxymethylene.compouiids . . . . . . camphor . . . . . . . . . . . . KILtANI (H.) and 31 . BAZLEN . Digitogenin-derivatires . . . . BISHOP (A . W.), L . CLAIBEN. and W . SIXCLAIR . liydroxymethylene- $TARD (A.). Presence of Several Distinct. Chlorophylls in the same Vegetable Species .. . . . . . . . . SCHUNCE (E.) and L . MARCHLEWSEI . Carminic acid . . . . DACCOMO ((3.). Filicic acid . . . . . . . . . VAUBEL (W.). Action of Nascent Bromine on Pyrroline, Ppidine, and Pyrazole . . . . . . . . . . . . ZANETTI (C . U.) and E . LEVI . Syntliesis of l'yrroline Conipounds from Nit rosoketones . . . . . . . . . . . VINCENZI (V.). Konigs and Lellman's Hydroquinoline . . . . FERRATINI (A.). Dihydroquinolines . . . . . . . . WENZEL (F.), Synthesis of Kynurine . . . . . . . . METHBER (T.). Action of Formaldehyde on Quinaldine . . . . DOEBNEB (0.) and H . FETTBACK . a- Alkylcinchonic acids and a-A1 kyl- quinolines : Carboxylic acid and Hydroxy-dei-ivatives of a-Phenylcin- chonic acid . . . . . . . . . . . . DOEBNER (0.) and E .FEEBER . a- Alkplcinchonic acids and a-Alkyl- quinolines : Amido-derivatives of a-Phenylcinchonic acid . . . GOLDSCRMIDT (C.). Synthesis of Isoquinolinc . . . . . . BALBIANO (L.). A Plntinic Compound of Glyoraliiie . . . . LADEXBURG (A.). Methylgljoxalidi.ne or Lysidine . . . . . BOETTINGER (C.) . Preparation of Thiouvinuiic acid (amidothiazolecar- boxylic acid) . . . . . . . . . . . . PELLIZZAEI (G.) and G . CUNEO . Urazoles and Triaeoles . . . . PECIIMANN (H . v.) and I? . RUNGE . Oxidation of Formazyl Compounds . SKRAUP (Z . 13.). Constitution of the Additive Compounds of the Cin- chona AlkaloYds with Etbylic Iodide . . . . . . . Pux (G.). Action of Water on T)*ihydriodocinchonine . . . . EINHORN (A.). Technical Preparation of Coca'ine from its associated AlkaloYd s .. . . . . . . . . . . BIEGCFRIED (M.). Carnic acid . . . . . . . . . ELUGE (F.). Preparation of the Parafins . . . . . . MEYEB (V.) . Formation of Dicarbon Compounds from Carbon Bisulphide WANKLYN (J . A.) and W . J . COOPER . New Class of Compounds of the Inactive Hydisocarbons . . . . . . . . . ANDREWS (L.). Ferric Thiocyanate . . . . . . . BARBIER (P.) and L . BOUVEAULT . Constitution of Bhodinol from Oil of' Pelargonium . . . . . . . . . . . EISCHEB (E.). Syntheses in the Sugar Group . . . . . . WEISSBEW (J.). Amount of Magnesia and Lime in Sugar Juice . . MEINEKE (C.). Iodide of Starch Reaction . . . . . . EILIANI (H.) and M . BAZGEN . Maltol . . . . . . . WINTEESTEIN (E.) . Nitrogenous Compound from Bungus-cellulose . HENRY (L.) . Action of Halogen Hydracids on Foriiialdehyde in presence of Alcohols .. . . . . . . . . . . HANTZSCH (A.) . Cause of the Transformation of Ethylic 8-Bromaceto- acetate intoEthylic y-Bromacetoacetate . . . . . . MARIE (T.). Free Acids from Beeswax . . . . . . . G~OLDSOBEL (A . C.). Constitution of Ricinoleic and Ricinoste&rolic Acids . . . . . . . . . . . . . HAINLEN (A.). Liquid Ethane and Propane . . . . . at Low Temperatures . . . . . . . . . . BARBIER (P.). Linalol and Licareol . . . SCHOLL (R.). Chloro-formosine . . . . . . . PAUE i. 60 i. 61 i. 61 i. 62 i. 62 i. 65 i. 66 i. 67 i. 68 i. 68 i. 68 i. 69 i. 69 i. 70 i. 71 i. 71 i. 72 i. 72 i. 72 i. 73 i. 73 i. 73 i. 74 i. 75 i. 76 i. 76 i. 76 i; 77 i. 77 i. 77 i. 77 i. 77 i. 77 i. 78 i. 79 i. 79 i. 79 i. 80 i.80 i. 80 i. 81 i. 81 i. 81 i. 81vi CONTENTS. JUILLARD (P.). Turkey-red Oil . . , . , , . , MOUREU (C.). Act.ion of Thionyl Chloride on Organic Acids and Ald- oximes . . . . . . . . . . . . LOVAN (J. M.). Preparation of Thiodiglycollic acid . . . . BOLAM (H. W.). Hydrolysis of Ethylic Dicarboxyglutaconate . . COHN (R.). Leucine from Pancreatic Digestion . . . . . TBCROW (W.). Derivatives of Dimethylalloxan . . . . . BBYE (E.). . WAI,TER ((3.). Polymeric Ethoxgsulphonethyl&esulphinic Lactone . WALTER ((3.). Some Derivatives of Ethoxymethylsulphone . . . TOHL (A) and I(. SCHIJLTZ. Action of Sulphnric acid on Bromo- thiophens . . . . . . . . . . . . KLAGES (8.) and E. KNOEYENAGEL. Synthesis of Metachlorotoluene and of Symmetrical Chloro-xylene from Ethylic Acetoacetate .. . DESESQUELLE (E.). Mercuric Phenoxides :md Naphthoxides . . . NICKEL (E.). New Colour Reaction of Iridol . . . . . . HOFMAKN (K. A.). Thioaniline (m. p. 105')) and a New Isomerido . MICHAELIS (A.) and X. LUXEMBOURG. Suggested Non-existeuce of Iso- propy leneparamidophenol . . . . . . . . . WERNEP (A.). Chlorides of Hydroxiniic Acids, and their Products of Change . . . . . . . . . . . . LOB (W.). Action of Amidoacetal on Orthonitrobenzoic Chloride and Paranitrobenzoic Chloride . . . . . . . . . HELLER (H.). Derivatives of Amidoaldehyde . . . . . . ALEXANDER (W.). Phthalyl Compounds of Amidoacetal . . . MEYEB (V.). Aromatic Nitro-derivatives . . . . . . EINHORN (8.) and A. MEYENBURG. Reduction of Paradimethylamido- benzoic acid and Paramidobenzoicacid .. . . . . EINHORN (A.) and R. WILLSTSTTER. Isomeric Pnramethylenedihydro- benzoic acids . . . . . . . . . . KOPISCH (F.) . Hydroxy-derivatives of Phenjlbutyric acid . . . MEYER (V.) and J. J. SUDBOROUQH. Law of Etherification of Aromatic Acids . . . . . . . . . . . . . BERNHABD (A.) . Introduction of Acid-radicle8 into Ethylic Benzoyl- acetate . . . . . . . . . . . . OTTO (R.). Vinyltriphenplsulphone (Triphenylsulphonethane) . . LOOKEREN (C. J. VAN) and P. J. VAN DEB VEEN. Indigo . . . MWLLER (H.). Parahydrazidodiphenjl . . . . . . . RASSOW (B.). Stereoisomeric Paraphcnylhexahjdrobenzoic acids . . PINNOW (J.). Tetrameth~lamidodiphenplmethane . . . . . HJELT (IT.). Constitutio; of the Alkali Compounds of Phenolphthalei'n . VOLHARD (J.). Synthesis and Constitution of Vulpic acid .. . SCHENCK (R.). Pulvamic acid and Ethereal Snlta of Pulvic acid . . VOLHARD (J.) and F. HENPE. Derivatives of Diphenylketipic Dinitrile . HENRIQUES (R.). Thio-derivatives of &Naphthol . . . . . LAGODZINSEI (K.) and D. HARDINE. Preparation of 1 : 2-Naphtha- qiiinone . . . . . . . . . . . . BOTTINGER (C.). Derivatbes of a-Naplithylamine . , . . . BOTTINQER (C.). a-Dinsphthalidocitric acid . . . . . . BONIQER (M.) . 1 : 2-Amidonltphtholsulphonic acids . . . . GRAEBE (C.). Nomenclature of Cyclic-like Derivatives pf Naphthalene . LAGODZINSEI (K.) and D. HARDINE, 1 :2-Dihnydroxpni tho-3 : 4-acridone SCHOPFF (M.). Dihydrophenonaphthacridine and Yhenonaphthacridioe . LIEBERXATJN (C.) and P. MICHAELIS. Analyses of Cotton dyed with Alizarin .. . . . . . . . . . . COMBES (C.). Some Points in Stereochemistry . . . . . . BUBEER (E.) and C. STABIL. Action of Camphoric Anhydride on Benzene in presence of Aluminium Chloride . . . . - . . BAMBEBQEE (M.). Natural Resins . . . . . . . . Action of Iodine and Potassium Hvdroxide on Uric acid FISCHER (B.) and B. GRUTZNER. Bismuth Salts . . . . PAGE i, 82 i, 82 i, 82 i, 83 i, 83 i, 83 i, 84 i, 85 i, 85 i, 86 i, 86 i, 86 i, 87 i, 87 i, 87 i, 89 i, 88 i, 89 i, 90 i, 91 i, 91 i, 92 i, 92 i, 92 i, 93 i, 93 i, 96 i, 96 i, 97 i, 97 i, 98 i, 99 i, 99 i, 100 i, 101 i, 103 i, 105 i, 106 i, 106 i, 106 i, 106 i, 107 i, 107 i, 108 i, 108 i, 108 i, 109CONTENTS. vii SPIRGATIS (H.). Scammony Resin . . . . . . . . SCHNEEGANS (A.) and J. E. GEROCK. Gaultherin, a New Glucoside, from Betula Ienta .. . . . . . . . . HESSB (0.). Crystalline Constituents of true Cot0 Bark . . . . CIAMICIAN (G.). Properties of the Dihydroquinolines : Constitution of Ring Systems containing Nitrogen . . . . . . . CLAUS (A.) and J. STEINITZ. Ethereal Salts and Betai’nes of Quinoline- sulphonic acids . . . . . . . . . . . CLAUS (A.) and J. STEINITZ. Alkyl-derivatires of Quinaldine-,%arb- oxylic acid . . . . . . . . . . . . BESTHORN (E.), E. BANZHAF, and G. JAEGLE. 4’-Orthohydroxyphenyl- quinoline and 4’-Metahydroxyphenylquinoline . . . . . CLAWS (A.) and G. BRANDT. Paramethoxyphenylcinchoninic acid, Parahydrox cinchoninic acid, and Parahydroxy-a-phenylcinchonine . LADENBURG (AJ. Pure Dextrorotatory Coniine . . . . . PINNER (A.). Nicotine (Metanicotine) .. . . . . . CRAMER (L.). Derivatives of Caffeine . . . . . . . FREUND (M.). Thebai’ne . . . . . . . . . . WUNSCH (A.). Benzoylquinine . . . . . . . . KUKZ-KRAWSE (H.). Emetine . . . . . . . . . PARTHEIL (A.). Identity of Cytisine and Ulexine . . . . . TAVERNE (13. J.). Products of the Eydrolpis of Coiivdvulin, and its HEFFTER (A.). Two Cactus AlkaloYds . . . . . . . REITZENSTEIN (F.). Action of Reducing Agents on Metallic Cyanides. . . OLSZEWSKI (K.). Ethane and Propane : a Correction . . . . ROBINEAU and ROLLIN. Carbon Tetriodide, Tetrabromide, and Tetra- chloride . . . . . . . . . . . . ZELINSKY (N.). Sodium and Potassium Nitromethane . . . . ALLEIN and F. GAUD. Decomposition Products of Glucose . . . SCHWIENING (H.) . Influence of certain Proteids on Solutions of Glycogen WINTEESTEIN (E.), Fungus Cellulose .. . . . . . WINTERSTEIN (E.). Nitrogenous Decomposition Product of Fungus Cellulose . . . . . . . . . . . . TRAUBE (W.). Isonitramines . , , , . . . . . WERNER (A.) and E. SONNENFELD. Hydroxylamineacetic and a-Hydr- oxylaminepropionic acids . . . . . . . . . FRANK (0.). Decomposition of Fatty Acids by Oxidation at Ordinary Temperatures in the absence of Ferments . . . . . . WALDEN (P.). . BODENSTEIN (M.). Fusion of Stearolic and Beheiiolic acids with Potash . . . . . . . . . . . . WISLICENUS (W.). Ethylic FormyIsnceinate . . . . . . HITTICS (R,). Condensation of Aldehydes with Glutaric acid . . . PITTICS (R.) and E. BRONNERT. Condensation of Isoraleraldeliyde with Glutaric acid . , . . . . . . . . . REITTEE (H.).Aconic acid . . . . . . . . . ZELINSKY (N.) and A. DOROBCHEWSKY. Ethylic Allylenetetracarboxylate SUNDWICK (E.). Urosanic and Oxonic acids . . . . . . RADZIEWANOWSKI (C.). Nature of the Aluminium Chloride Reaction . JANNASCH (P.) and M. WEILEB. Derivatives of Isodurene . . . ECKENROTH (H.) and K. KOCK. Diphenylic Thiocarbonate . . . ZINCKE (!I?.). Action of Chlorine on Oatechol and Amidophenol . . VARET (R.). Mercuric Picrate. . . . . . . . . VARET (R.). . NIETZKI (R.). The Bleaching Powder Reaction for Aniline . . . NIETZKI (R.) and H. BOTHOF. Thioanilines . . . . . . HOZMANN (I(. A.). New Modes for Formation of Thiodiphenylamine . HESSE (0.). Opium Alkaloi’ds . . . . . . . . Composition . . . . . . . . . . Compounds of Organic Bases with certain Metallic Salts .Constitution of Ricinoleic acid and its Derivatives . Action of Picric acid and Picrates on Metallic Cyanides PAGE i, 109 i, 109 i, 110 i, 111 i, 111 i, 112 i, 113 i, 114 i, 115 i, 116 i, 116 i, 117 i, 117 i, 118 i, 118 i, 119 i, 119 i, 120 i, 121 i, 122 i, 123 i, 123 i, 123 i, 124 i, 124 i, 124 i, 124 i, 12.5 i, 125 i, 125 i, 126 i, 127 i, 127 i, 127 i, 128 i, 129 i, 129 i, 129 i, 130 i, 131. i, 131 i, 131 i, 132 i, 132 i, 138 i, 138... Vlll CONTENTS. BUICH (M.) and H. ROEQQLEN. Benzylorthamidobenzylaniline . . BAMBERQER (E.). Paranitrodiazobenzcne Methyl Ether. . . . PAWLEWSEI (B.). Action of Phthalic Chloride on Dinitrodiazoamido- benzene . . . . . . . . . . . . MEYER (R.) and J. SCHAFER. Alkylated Azo-compounds and the Theory of Dveing . . . . . . . . . .. . NIETZEI (R.) and E. BBAUNSCHWEIB. Action of Alkalis on Orthonitro- phenylhydrazine . . . . . . . . . . . PINNER (A.) and N. CARO. . BAMBERBER (E.) and C. GOLDSCHMIDT. Anticinnamaldoxime . . CLAISEN (L.). Preparation of Benzoic Anhydride . . . . . RAUM (W.). New Class of Cyclic Iodo-compounds from Iodo-phenyl- acetic acid . . . . . . . . . . . . BUCHNER (E.). Ethylic Diazoacetate and Picric acid . . . . HJELT (E.). Velocity of Coumarin Formation . . . . . MOHLAU (R.). Action of Benzylamine on Ethylic Acetoacetate . . PEOOST (W. F.). Separation of the Dihydrophthalic Acids . . . FITTIG (R.) and 8. ROEDEL. Condensation of Benzaldehyde with Glutaric acid . . . . . . . . . . , STOBBE (H.). Synthesis of Unsaturated Dicerboxylic acids from Ketones and Diethylic Succinate .. . . . . . . . WAQA (F.). Magneeiumdiphenyl . . . . . . . . HINSBERQ (0. , Diphenylsulphone Derivatives . . . . . HINSBERB (01 and J. ROSENZWEIQ. Synthesis of Derivativee of Indole and Gtly cocine . . . . . . . . . . . WEIL (H.). Tetramethyldianiidobenzhydrol . . . . . . ALBRECHT (K.). Diphenylmethane Colouring Mattere . . . . BIEHRINQER (J.). Pyronines . . . . . . . . . STAEDEL (W.). Symmetrical Orthodismidobenzophenone . . . ORAEBE (C.) and F. ULLMANN. Preparation of Orthamidobenzophenone. WEIL (H.). Condensations with Formaldehyde . . . . . KEHRMANN (F.). Constitution of Fluorindines and Rosindulines . . RIS ((2.). Constitution of Safranines . . . . . . . OJIQIATI (L.). Diphenylbenzenes . . . . . . . . SCHILLEB-WECHSLER (M.). Thio-derivatives of B-Napht hol .. . SCHUNCK (E.) and 1,. MAECHLEWSEI. Naphthazarin a d the Formation of Naphthocyamic acid . . . . . . . . . KEHBMANN (F.). Quinoneimides and Amidoquinones . . . . REVERDIW (F.). Prepai*ation of I. : 4-Naphtholsulphonic acid . . BAEYER (A.). Orientation in the Terpene Series . . . . . BEST (0.). Hydroxyterpenylic acid . . . . . . . ENDE (T. AM). Pennyroyal Oil . . . . . . . . ASCHAN (0.). Preparation of Bromocmphoric Anhydride and of Lauro- nolic acid . . . . . . . . . . . . KOENIQS (W.) and C. MEYER. Sulphocamphylic acid . . . . BAMBERQER (E.) and M. KITSCHELT. Synthesis of Quinoline and Scatole . . . . . . . . . . . . ROSER (W.). Constitution of the so-called Quinoline Ammonium Baees. RUEEMANN (S.) and K. J. P. ORTON. Derivatives of Citrazinamide: Configuration of Aconitic acid .. , . . . . . SCHNIDT (E.) . Scopolainine . . . . . . . . . PLUGQE (P. C.) . Identity of Sophorine and Cytisine . . . . CIAMICIAN (G.) and P. SILBEE. AlkaloXds from the Rind of Pomegranate R o o t . . . . . . . . . . . . . HEDIN (S. G.). A New Decomposition Product of Xeratin . . . DEMYANOFP (N.). Methyltrimethylene . . . . . . . YROEOER (J.). Reduction of Solid a-Dichlorethylic Cyanide . . . FISCHER (E.). . GAUD CF.1. Decomuosition of Gluco8e by Alkalis . . . . . Action of Hydrazine on Imido-ethers . TASSINARI (G.). Thio-derivatives of 8-Naphthol . . . . Influence of Configui-ation on the action of Enzyme8 PAQE i, 133 i, 134 i, 134 i, 135 i, 135 i, 136 i, 138 i, 139 i, 139 i, 144) i, 14) i, 140 i, 141 i, 141 i, lea i, 143 i, 144 i, 144 i, 145 i, 145 i, 146 i, 147 i, 147 i, 148 i, 148 i, 148 i, 149 i, 150 i, 150 i, 150 i, 151 i, 151 i, 152 i, 153 i, 153 i, 154 i, 154 i, 155 i, 155 i , 157 i, 158 i, 159 i, 160 i, 160 i, 161 i, 161 i, 161 i, 163 .ICONTENTS . ix COUNCLER ((7.). Action of Phloroglucinol on Sugars . . . . LIPPMANN (E . 0 . v.). Two remaigkable Decomposition Products of Saccliarose . . . . . . . . . . . I(ILIANI (H.). Maltol . . . . . . . . . . LOEW (0.). Methylenitan and Forrnose . . . . . . . SCHULZE (E.) and S . FRANKFURT . p-Levulin . . . . . SALKOWSKI (E.). Carbohydrates of Yeast . . . . . . HOPPE-SEYLER (F.). Chitinand Cellulose . . . . . . HOPPE-SEYLER (F.). Decomposition of Chitin . . . . . for Disinfecting Purposes . . . . . . . . . BOTJVEAULT (L.) and L . RO~SSET Valeraldchyde of Acetylacet.one and Benzaldeliyde . . . . . . . LEPERCQ (G.). Ethylic Nitrosopropionate . . . . . . ANSCHUTZ (R.) and K. STIEPEL . BOETTINGER (C.). Cslyoxylic acid . . . . . . . . Constitution of Vinaconic acid . . . . . . . . FREUNDLER (P.). Divubstituted dlkylic Tartrates . . . . . PAULMANN (W.). Snrcosine . . . . . . . . . ROUSSET (L.). Paradimethylamidobenzylic Alcohol . . . . ANSCKUTZ (K.) and C . BEAVIS . Action of Phosphorus Pentachloride on Succinenil . . . . . . . . . . . . ANSCHUTZ (R.). Constitution of Succinauil . . . . . . ROUSSET (L.) . Paramidoacetophenone and Paramidophenylmethyl- carbinol . . . . . . . . . . . . MEYER (V.). Diagnosis of Orthosubstituted Aromatic Acids by Means of the Iodoso-reaction . . . . . . . NOYES (A . A.) and A .A . CLEXENT, Electrolytic Reduction of Para- nitrobenzoic acid . . . . . . . . . . ANSCHWTZ (R.) and W . MONTFORT . Synthesis of a-Phenyl-8-benzoyl- HAEUSSERMANN (C.) and E . MARTZ . Ethylic Dinitroterephtllalate . HANTZSCH (A.) . Stereoisonierism of Diazo-compounds . . . . ULLMmrr (a . M.). Parachlorometasulphobenzoic acid and its Deriya- tives . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ilicene . . . . . . EUHLIXG (0.). Action of Acid Chlorides on Sodium ParanitrophenFl- nitrosamine . . . . . . . . . . . NIETZKI (R.) and P . SCHBOTER . Constitution of Fluoresceiii . . LYXAN (J . A.). Phthalei’ns of Orthosulphoparatoluic acid . . . FIKCEH (J.) and M . SCHWIMMEB . Derivatives of Auraminc . . . WALLACH (0.). ASCHAN (0.). LOOKEBEN (C . J . VAN) . RODEWALD (H.). Steeping (“ Quellung ”) of Star& .. . . CAMBIER (R.) and A . BROCRET . VAILLANT (V.). LEPERCQ (G.) . Production of Gaseous Formaldehyde . . . . . . Action of Sulphur Chloride on the Coppcr Derivatives Action of Metliglic Brornopropionate on Sodiiun Nitrite . . . . . Uiamido-ethers MARBURQ (R.). ANSCHWTZ (R.) and H . PAULY . Action of Ethylic Isosuccinate on Ethylenic Bromide : Isomeric Osazones of Ethplic Dioxy succinate . . . . . . . . . . . . DENINGE~~ (A.). Preparation of Benzoic Aiibydride . . . . CAUSSE (H.). Bismuth Nitroealicylates . . . . . . . propionic acid . . . . . . . . . . . BOETTINGER (C.). Derivatires of Gallic Acid . . . . . SCRNEEGANS (A.) and E . BRONNERT . GRAEBE (C.). Constitution of Fluorescei‘n . . . . . . GILPIN (J . E.) . Orcinolsulphoplithale’ins .. . . . . RENARD (A.). Pine Tar . . . . . . . . . . HESSE (0.). Reuniol . . . . . . . . . . Terpene Series . . . . . . . . . . . NOYEB (W . A.). Camphoric acid . . . . . . . . OBEBLAENDEB (P.). Balsam of Tolu . . . . . . . Hydroxymetliylene Compounds from Ketones of the Camphoronic acid and its Optical Isomerides . . . . . . . . . Sugar of Indican PAQE i. 164 i. 164 i. 164 i. 164 i. 165 i. 165 i. 166 i. 166 i. 167 i. 167 j. 168 i. 168 i. 169 i. 169 j. 170 i. 170 i. 171 i. 172 i. 173 i. 175 i. 176 i. 176 i. 177 i. 177 i. 178 i. 178 i. 178 i. 179 i. 179 i. 180 i. 180 i. 180 i. 181 i. 182 i. 182 i. 182 i. 183 j. 183 i. 184 i. 184 i. 183 i. 186 i. 187 i. 187 i. 188 i. 188 i. 189CONTENTS. VOGTHER (M.). Randia Dumetwilm . . . . . . . GABRIEL (S.) and T. POSNER.Halogenised Amines . . . . WOLPF (L.). Derivatives of Fumzan . . . . . . . BUCHNER (E.). Phenyl-derioatires of Pyrazole . , . . . CLAISEN (L.) and E. HAASE. Action of Phenylhydrazine on Ethylic Ethos ymethylenemalonate . . . . . . . . FREUND (M.) and H. HEMPEL. Derivatives of Tetrazole . . . FREUND (M.) and C. FAUVET. Vellosine, an Alkalo'id from Pereiro Bark GULEWITSCH (W.). Cadaverine and Choline from Putrid Horseflesh . BULOW (K.). Ash-free Albumin . . . . . . . . SCHMIEDEBERG (0.). Ferratin : its Dietetical and Thcrapeutical Employ- m e n t . . . . . . . . . . . . , MEYER (VICTOR). Sodionitromethane . . . . . . . DESGREZ (ALEXANDRE). Hydration of Acetylene : Formation of Par- aldehyde . . . , . . . . . . . . . DESQREZ (ALBXANDRE). Hydration of Allylene .. . . . MOORE ('FROMAS). Action of Reduoing Agents on Potassium Xickelo- GAUD (FERNAND). Oxidation of Alcohols by Fehling'e Solution : Trans- formation of Propionic into Lactic acid . . . . . . WALKER (M. S.). Preparation of Potassium Ferricyanide . . . FOUBNIRR (H.). Secondary Allylic Alcohols . . . . . . MALBOT (H.) and A. MALBOT. Foxmation of Mannitol in Wines . . BOURQUELOT (EMILE.). Trehalose in Mushrooms . . . . KUSTER (FRITZ W.). Blue Iodide of Starch and the Molecular Structure of Dissolved Starch . . . . . . . . . . WINTERSTEIN (ERNST). Products of the Hydrolysis of Fungus Cellulose HURNAKOFF (NICOLAI S.). Complex Metallic Bases . . . . MICHAELIS (AUGUST) and H. LUXEHBOURG. A New Series of Sulphur Derivatives of Aliphatic Amiues . . . . . . . SCHMIDT (ERNST). Choline .. . . . . . . . CLAWS (ADOLPH). So-called Stereochemistry of Nitrogen . . . FR EUND (MARTIN). Thiosemicarbazides . . . . . . . ORNDORFF (WILLIAM R.) and Miss L. L. BALCOM. Polymeric Modifica- tions of Propaldehyde . . . . . . . . . BEHREND (ROBEBT) and HEINBICH TRYLLER. Oxidation of Aliphatic Aldehydes and Xetonea by Nitric acid . . . . . . FREER (PAUL C.). Action of Ethylic Chlorocarbonate on the Sodium Derivative of Acetone . . . . . . . . . GUYE (PHILLIPE A.) and I;. CHAVANNE. Ethereal Salts of Active Amylic Alcohol . . . . . . . . . . . . BUCIINER (EDUARD). Ethylic Mercuridiazoacetate . . . . . WELT (IDA). Active Amylacetic acid and its Derivatives. . . . FITTIG (RUDOLPH). Intramolecular Changes in Unsaturated Acida . FIrrIG (RUDOLPH) and JOHN G.S PENZER. Intraniolecular Change in By-Yeutenic (Ethylidenepropionic) acid. Experiments wit,h ?&Pen- tenic acid . . . . . . . . . . . . FITTIG (RUDOLPH) and JOHN E. MACKENZIE. Pentenic acids from the Interaction of Propaldehyde and Malonic Acid . . . . . FITTIQ (RUDOLPH). Crystalline form of Bromo- and Dibromo-valeric acids . , . . . . . . . . . . . FITTIG (RUDOLPH). Intramolecular Change in Angelic and Tiglic acids. FITTIG (RUDOLYE) and MAX PENSCHUCK. Oxidation of Tiglic and Angelic acids . . . . . . . . . . . FITTIG (RUDOLPH) and CHARLES F. BAKER. Intramolecular Change in By-Hexenic (Hydrosorbic) acid . . . . . . . . FITTIG (RUDOLPH) and JULIUS FEURER. Intramolecular Change in By-Isoheptenic acid . . . . . . . . . . FITTIG) (RUDOLPE) and ALFRED SILBERSTEIN.Oxidation Products of cyanide . . . . . . . . . . . PAQB i, 189 i, 190 i, 192 i, 192 i, 193 i, 193 i, 194 i, 196 i, 196 i, 196 i, 197 i, 197 i, 197 i, 19'7 i, 197 i, 197 i, 198 i, 198 i, 199 i, 199 i, 199 i, 199 i, 200 i, 200 i, 200 i, 200 i, 200 i, 201 i, 201 i, 202 i, 103 i, 203 i, 204 i, 204 i, 204 i, 205 i, 205 i, 205 i, 206 i, 206 &- i n d a#l-I&heptenic acids . . . . . . . . i, 20"CONTENTS. xi PAGE FITTIG (RUDOLPH) and SYLVIAN WEIL. Intramolecular Change in /3y-Isoctenic acid . . . . . . . . . . FITTIG (RUDOLPH) and FRAN~OIS DE Vos. Oxidation Products of By- and aB-Isoctenic acids . . . . . . . . . SPIECKERMANN (L4.). Stearoxjlic and Behenoxylic scids . . . . WEEMS (J. B.). Electrosyntheses by the Direct Union of Feeble Organic Acids . . .. . . . . . . . . . AUWERS (KARL). Trimethylsuccinic acid and the Symmetrical Di- methylglutaric acids . . . . . . . . . . FBEUNDLER (Y.). Secondary Ethereal Acidyltartrates . . . . FREER (PAUL C.). Action of Sodium on Ethylic Acoiiitate and Citrate . LIEBERMAWN (CARL T.). Allofurfuracrylic acid . . . . . JACKSON (C. LORING) and F. B. GALLWAN. Derivatives of Unsymmet- rical Tribromobenzene . . . . . . . . . PINNOW (JOHANNES) and E. MULLER. Reduction of Orthonitrobeiizo- n i trile . . . . . . . . . . . . . MOHLAU (RICHARD) and ARTHUR NEUBEBT. Action of Nitrosodimethyl- aniline on Tertiary and Secondary Aromatic Amines in Presence of Concentrated Hydrochloric acid and Formaldehyde . . . . KEHRMANN (FRIEDRICH). Action of Orthamidophenol on Orthodi- ketones . . . . .. . . . . . . LOESNER (HANS). Reduction of Aromatic Nitro-compounds . . . PECHMANN (HANS v.) and LUDWIG FROBENIUS. Aromatic Diazo-com- pounds . . . . . . . . . . . . BAMBERGER (EUGEN). Alkylic Diazo-aalts . . . . . . WOLFF (HEZNRICH). d-Glucosebenzoylliydrazide . . . . . BAMBERGER (EUGEN) . Reduction of Aromatic Nitro-compounds . . KEHRMANN (FRIEDRICH). Stereoisomeric Derivatives of Quinonedi- oximes . . . . . . . . . . . RTJPE (HANS). Imidazolones and their Decomposition Products . . BERTRAM (JULIUS) and HEINRICR WALBAUM. Oil of Mignonette R o o t . . . . . . . . . . . . . PAWLEWSKI (BROWISLAW). Isophenolphthalei’n and Allofluoresce’in . JAUBERT (GEORQE F.). Constitution of the Safranines . . . . FISCHER (OTTO) and EDUARD HEPP. The Fluorindiiies . . . . WILKINSON (L.W.). Iodonium Bases Derived from Parachloriodo- benzene . . . . . . . . . . . MCCRAE (JOHN)’. Iodonium Bases from Pariodotoluene . . . . BENDER (FRITZ). Derivatives of Paradimethylamidobenzaldehyde . . DAINS (FRANK B .) and I. R. ROTHROCK. Paraisobutylsalicylaldehyde and its Derivatives . . . . . . . . . . LIEBERMANN (CARL T.). Constitution of the Bromocinnamic acids. . FITTIG (RUDOLPH) and ALFONS I m B . Intramolecular Change in By-Phenylcrotonic acid . . . . . . . . . FITTIQ (RUDOLPII) and THEODOR HOFFMANN. Intramolecular Change in Phenyl-py-pentenic (Hydrocinnarnenylacrylic) acid . , . FITTIG (RUDOLPH) and HEINRICH PERRIN. Brominated acids from Phenyl-US-pentenic and Phenyl-By-pentenic acids . . . . FITTIC) (RUDOLPH) and ERNST MAYER. Oxidation Products of Phenyl- Sy-pentenic and Phenyl-ab-pentenic acids .. . . . . LIEBERMANN (CARL T.). a- and P-Isatropic: acids . . . . . GRAEBE (CARL) and SIEGMUND LEVY. Condensation of Toluquinone with Ethylic Acetoacetate . . . . . . . . . . GRAHL (ALBERT). Iodo- and Iodoso-isophthalic acids . . . . LIEBERMANN (CARI. T.). Action of Bromine on A1 kylidenomalonic acids and their Ethereal Salts . . . . . . . . . BLAXX (R.). Addition of Aniline and Plienylbydrazine to Methylic Benzylidenemalonate . . . . . . . . . . MEYEB (VCCTOR). Etherification of Aromatic acids . . . . GIBAUD. Action of SulphuAc acid on Charcoal . . . . . i, 207 i, 208 i, 208 i, 208 i, 209 i, 210 i, 211 i, 212 i, 212 i, 212 i, 213 i, 214 i, 214 i, 215 i, 215 i, 216 i, 217 i, 217 i, 218 i, 318 i, 219 i, 219 i, 220 i, 221 i, 221 i, 281 i, 222 i, 223 i, 223 i, 223 i, 224 i, 225 i, 225 i, 225 i, 226 i, 227 i, 227 i, 228 i, 229xii CONTENTS.OTTO (ROEERT). Unsaturated Sulphones. Allylphenylsulplione, Allyl. parat,ol ylsulphone . . . . . . . . . . LANQMUIR (A. C.). Iodo- and Iodoso-bsnzenesulphonic acids . . . ZINCKE (THEODOR) and M. ENQELEARDT. Dichlorindeneca.rboxylic acid EXQLEE (CARL). S~iithesis of Indigo Blue . . . . . . LAQODZINSKI ( KASIMIR). S;).iithesis of Quinizarin and Hystazarin . . STAEDEL (WILHELM). Constitution of Isomeric Syinmetrical Di-derira- tires of Diphenylniethane and of Benzophenone . . . . STAXDEL ( WILHELM). Isomeric Dinitrodiphciiylmetliane Derivatives , STAEDEL ( WILHELM). Dinitro-, Diamido-, aiid Dihydroxp-derivatives of Benzophenone . . .. . . , . . . . STAEDEL ( WILHELM). HydroxydiphenTlcne Ketones and Hydroxydi- phenylcarboxylic acids . . . . . . . . . WEIL (EuGo). Constitution of the Triphenylniethaiie Colour Bases . HELLEB (GUSTAV). Constitution of Fluorescek and Eosin . . . WILL (WILHELM) . Nitronaphthalenes . . . . . . . HBYRIQU~S (ROBERT). Thio-derivatives of &Naphthol . . . KEHRUANN (FRIEDRICH) and €3. MASCIONI. Deriratives of IodohydroxJ- naphthaquinone (Iodonaphthslic acid) . . . . . . ZINCKE (TI{ EODOR). Azo-derivatives of Phenyl-8-naphthylamine . . MARSEALL (a. W.) , Anilido- and Paratolylamido-8-naplitlmleneazoben- zoic acids . . . . . . . . . . . . .JAEBERT (GEORGE F.). Derivatives of Napht.halic acid . . . . B ~ H A L (AUQUSTE). Campholencs and the Constitution of Camphor . GCEREERT.Campholic acid . . . . . . . . . BBHAL (AUGUSTE). Canipholenic acid and Campholenamide . . . ASCHAN (OSSIAN). Camplioronic acid : a correction . . . . BREDT (JULIUS). Caniphoronic acid . . . . . . . BOUVEAULT (LOUIS). Some Points in Stereochemistry . . . . COMBES (ALPHONSE) . Stereochemistry' . . . . . . . REYCHLER (ALBERT). Essenco of Tlang-Slang. . . . . . MAECKWALD (WILLY). Constitution of Xing Systems . . . . DOEBNER (OSCAR Ga). &uinoline Bases in Brown-coal Tar . . . R.EISSERT (AHNOLD). Deriratives of a-Quinoquinoline . . . . KEHRMARN (FRIEDUICH). Oxazines of the Naphthalene Series . . CURTIUS (THEoDo~~). Derivatives of Hydrazine having a Closed Chain Structure . . . . . . . . . . . . CURTIUS (THEODOR) and F. WIRSING. Pyrazoline and its Derivatives .BUCHNNR (EDUARD) and AUG~ST PAPENDIECK. Action of Ethylic Diazo- acetate on Unsaturated Ethylic Salts. . . . . . . BISCHLER (AUGUST) and MARTIN LANQ. Phenometadiazinc derivat,ives , THIELE (JOHANNESj and OTTO STAKGE. Semicarbazide . . LADENBURG (ALBEET); r-Coniinc . . . . . . WOLFFENSTEIN (RICHARD). Coniuiii alkulo'ids . . . SKRAUP (ZDENKO H.). Cinchotenirie . . . . . FREUTD (MARTIN). History of Aconitine . . . PLUGQE (PIETER C.). Cytisine and Ulexine . . . . PARTHEIL (ALFRED). Cytisine and Ulerine . . . . TANRET (CIIAHLES). Paeudopelletierine . . . . MORNEL (CARL T.). Cliondroitin-sulphuric acid . . . RAMSDEN (W.). Coagulation of Proteld by Mechanical Means GURBER (AUGUST). Urjstallisation of Serum Albumin . . BAUMANN (EUGEN). Combination of Sulphur in Albumin .SALEOWSKI (EBNST La). Combination of Sulphur in Albumin MOHR (P.). Sulphur in various Keratin Substances. . . TSCHERMAK (ARMIN). Amylo'id , . , . . . MENZIES (J. A.). Methsemoglobin . . . . . . MENZIES (J. A.). Action of Acids on Hoemogicbin . . . CLAUS (ADOLPH). Tautomerisin . . . . . . COLSON (ALBEBT). Cyano-ethere . . . . . . PAGR i, 229 i, 230 i, 231 i, 231 i, 232 i, 238 i, 233 i, 233 i, 233 i, 234 i, 234 i, 235 i, 23'7 i, 237 i, 238 i, 238 i, 239 i, 240 i, 240 i, 241 i, 242 i, 242 i, 243 i, 243 i, 243 i, 244 i, 244 i, 244 i, 245 i, 246 i, 248 i, 250 i, 250 i, 251 i, 253 i, 263 i, 254 i, 2541 i, 254 i, 254 i, 254 i, 254 i, 254 i, 255 i, 255 i, 255 i, 255 i, 255 i, 256 i, 256 i, 257 i, 257CONTENTS. xiii COLSOI (ALBERT). A New Class of Nitriles . . .. . . HEUSLER ( FRTEDBICH). Brown-coal tar . . . . . . . HEDSLER (FRIEDRICH). Formation of Normal Alkylic Sulphates when Tar Oils are Washed with Sulphuric acid . . . . . . LEKGFELD (FELIX). Salts of the acid HzSzOz (Thiosulphurous acid ?) . FORCRAND (ROBERTDE). CalciumEthoxide . . . . . . LASSAR-COHN. Ether . . . . . . . . . . BROCHET (ANDRS). Action of Chlorine on Secondary Alcohols . . MAUMENB (EDME J,). Purification of Alcohols, Sugars, and other Organic Substances . . . . . . . . . . . . BERZFELD (ALEXANDER). Specific Rotatmy Power of Maltose and Iso- maltose , . . . . . . . . . . . BAVBEROER (EUQEN) and ALFRED KIRPAL. Nitration of Aliphatic Bases . . . . . . . . . . . . . (~UNTER (HEINRICH) and JUTJUS TAPEL. Isomeric 2 : 5-Diamidohexanes DEIAPIKE (MARCEL).Combination of Hexamethglenctetramine with Silver Salts. . . . . . . . . . . . DEL~PINE (MARCEL). Action of Ammonia on Metliylenic Chlorobromide DEL~PINF: (MARCEL). Action of Ammonia on Mentlijlenic Chloride . CAMBIER (R.) and ANDBB BBOCHET. Constitution of Hexamethylene- tetramine . . . . . . . . . . . . HARRIES (CARL D.) and E. KLAMMT. Methanehydrazoinethano . . CURTIUS (THEODOR), G. SCHOFER, and N. SCHWAN. Hjdrazides of the Fatty Series . . . . . . . . . . . LEXUFELD (FELIX) and JULIUS STIEGLITZ. Thiamines . . . . PINKER (ADOLF). Imido-ethers . . . . . . . . HENRY (LOUIS). Ethylenemethylal . . . . . . . CLAUS (ADOLPH). Dihromosebacic acids . . . . . . . THOMAS-MAMERT (R.) . Amidofumarates . . . . . . FREUNDLER (I?.). Aromatic Acidyltartrates and their Anhydrides .. BECHNER (EDWARD). Trimethyleuepolyrarboxylic acids . . . . BUCHNER (EDUARD) and AUGUST PAPENDEICK. traas-1 : 2-Trimethyl- enedicarboxylic acid . . . . . . . . . . BUCHNER (EDTJARD) and HUGO WITTER. tvatis-1 : 2 : 3-Trimethylene- tricarboxylic acid . . . . . . . . . . MATIQNON (CAMILLE). Metallic Derivatives of Formylcarbamide, Acetyl- carbamide, and Oxaliiric acid . . . . . . . . MATIQNON (CAMILLE). Salts of Carbamide . . . . . . MATIGNON (CAMILLE). Hydrate of Uric acid . . . . . . PLXKER (ADOLP) and N. CARO. Action of Hydrazine on Furfurimido- e t h e r . . . . . . , . . . . . . XARKOVNIKOFF (VLADIMIU B.). Occurrence of Hexanaphthene in Cau- casian Naphtha . . . . . . . . . . . WALTER (JOHANN). Oxidation by Incomplete Combust.ion . . , PICTET (RAOUL). Freezing Points of Some Carbon Compounds .. BARRAL (ETIENNE). n-Hexachlorophenol . . . . . . DAIXS (FRANK B.) and I. R. ROTHEOCK. Bromine Derivatives of Paraieo- butylphenol . . . . . . . . . . . ANSCH~~TZ (RICHARD) and H. BECEERHOFF. Identity of Liebmann’e Isomamylphenol with Tertiary Amylphennl . . . , . BAMBERGER (EEQEN). Nitmtion of Organic Bases . . . . . FEIST (FRANZ) and HUGO ARNSTEIN. Bhenylethylenediamine . . BAMBERGER (EUQEN). Theory of Diazo-compounds . . . . CLAL-s (ADOLPH). The Isomeric Diazobenzene Potassium Sulphites . UHLMANN (PAUL W.) . Action of Ethplic Cyanacetate on Mononitrodi- azobenzene Salts . . . . . . . . . . BAlrrBERQER (EUQEN). Explosiveness of 1 : 4-Nitrodiazobenze~e Nitrate KASTLE (J. H.) and B. 0. KEISER. . PVRGOTTI (ATTILIO). Synthesis of Aromatic Hydrazine Derivatives from Hydrazine Hydrate .. . . . . . . . Dinzobenzene Aniline Chloride PAQE i, 257 i, 258 i, 258 i, 258 i, 259 i, 259 i, 259 i, 260 i, 260 i, 261 i, 261 i, 261 i, 262 i, 262 i, 262 i, 262 i, 263 i, 264 i, 264 i, 266 i, 267 i, 267 i, 267 i, 269 i, 269 i, 269 i, 269 i, 270 i, 270 i, 270 i, 271 i, 271 i, 272 i, 272 i, 273 i, 273 i, 273 i, 274 i, 274 i, 274 i, 272 i, 275 i, 275 i, 215xiv CONTENTS. CURTIUS (THEODOR). Acid Hydrazides and Azides . . . CURTIUS (THEODOR) and 0. TRACHMANN. Nitrobenzoylhydrazines . LENGFELD (FELIX) and JULIUS STIEGLITZ. Imido-derivatives of Carbonic acid . . . . . . . . . . . . . STEIGLITZ (JULIVS). Action of Sodium Etlioxide on Carbodiphenyl- imide . . . . . . . . . , . . . MEYER (LOTHAR). Constitution of Rosanilines .. . . . WENDT (GUSTAV) . Preparation of Condensation Products from Chloro- form and Benzene . . . . . . . . . . JAUBERT (GEORGE F.). Constitution of the Safranines . . . . BERTRAM (JULIUS) and RUDOLF KURSTEN. Orthocoumaraldehyde Methyl Ether from Oil of Cassia . , . . . . . . . HARRIES (CARL D.) and GEORGE J. BUSSE. Dihydromethylcoumar~n . OECHSNEB DE COXIXCP ( WILLTAM). Reactions of Amidobenzoic Acids , KAUSCHKE (P.). Action of Brominc on Phenyl Salicylate, Phenylic Ben. zoate, and Ortho-, Para-, and Mettt-cresylic Benzoate and Guaiacol Benzoate . . . . . . . . . . . . CESARIS (P.). Cadmium Salicylate . . . . . . . . ERLENMEYER (EYIL, Jim) and ERXST FBUST~~CK. Phenyl-a-amidolactic acid (Phenylserine) . . . . . . . . . . EINRORN (ALFRED) and ALFRED GEBNSIIEIY.Nitrophenylglycidic Acids SISLEY (PAUL). Acetylgallic and Acetyldibi*omogallic Acids . . . JANNASCH (PAUL) and MAX WEILER. Oxidation Products of Isodnrene . WEISS (FRANZ) . Ethereal Salts of Anhydro-a-amido Acids : Synthesis of Mercapturic Acids. . . . . . . . . . FRANKEL (SroMnND). Derivatives of Broniophenylmercapturic Acids . GENVRESSE (P.). Aromatic Sulphones , . . . . . . OTTO (ROBERT). Homologues of Ethylenediphenylsulphone and Ethy- leneditolylsulphone : Action of Halogen Alkylene Coinpounds on Mercaptides . . . . . . . . . . . ZORN (L.) and H. BRUXEL. Constitution of Aromatic Sulphones . . BENDER (FRrTz). Action of Alkalis on Paranitrotoluenesulphonic acid . TISCHENDORF (P.). Action of carbonyl chloride on Derivatives of Sul- phonic and Sulpbinic acids.. . . SCHUNCP (EDWARD) and LEON MABCHLEWBPI. <he Red Isbrner'ide oi Indigotin : Derivatives of Isatin . . . . . . . BARYER (ADOLF) and ERNST WIRT'H. Metadichlor- and Metttdibrom- indigo . . . . . . . . . . . . . BAMBERGER (EUGEN) . Conversion of Isodiazohydroxides into Deriva- tives of Diphenyl . . . . . . . . . . BLACHER (CARL). Syntheses with Sodamide Derivatives. . . . DAIN~ (FRANK B.). Action of acid Chlorides on Methyl Paraisobutyl- phenyl Ether . . . . . . . . . . . RWHLING (OTTO). Replacement of Isodiazo-groups by Cjclic Radicles . PAWLEWSKI (BRONISLAW). Diphenylorthophthalide . . . . FISCHER (OTTO) and EDWARD HEPP. Fluoresce'in Ethers . . . MEYER (RICHARD). Constitution of Fluoresceh . . . . , HELBIQ (D.). Oxidation of Naphthalene Tetrachloride .. . . K ~ M (O~TO). Formation of Secondary Amines . . . . . HESSE (OSWALD). Chrpophanic acid . . . . . . . BAMBERGEE (HUGEN) and FREDERICK D. CEATTAWAP. Picene . . MASSOL (GUSTAT). Rotatory Power of Oii of Spike and Oil of Larender REYCHLER (ALBERT). Essence of Ylang-ylang . . . . . GVERBET. Metallic Campholates . . . . . . . . GUEBBET. Alkylic Campholates . . . . . . . . NOYES (WILLIAM A). Camphoric acid . . . . . . . Scnuricr; (EDWARD) and LEO MARCHLEWSPI. Chloropiyll . . . ZOPP (WILHELM). Compounds from Lichens . . . . . . RENARD (ADOLPHE). Pine Tar . . . . . . . ASCHAN (OSSIAN). Camphoric Dianilide . . . . . PAGE i, 276 i, 276 i, 277 i, 277 i, 278 i, 278 i, 278 i, 279 i, 279 i, 280 i, 280 i, 281 i, 281 i, 281 i, 283 i, 283 i, 284 i, 284 i, 284 i, 286 i, 287 i, 287 i, 287 i, 288 i, 288 i, 289 i, 289 i, 289 i, 290 i, 290 i, 291 i, 291 i, 291 i, 292 i, 292 i, 292 i, 294 i, 294 i, 294 i, 295 i, 293 i, 295 i, 296 i, 296 i, 297CONTENTS.HESSE (OSWALD). Compounds from Lichens . . . . . . EDINGER (ALBERT). Sulphides and Hydrosulphidee of Aromatic Bases . EDINQER (ALBERT). Iodoisoquinoline . . . . . . . TAUBER ( ERNST). Pyridazine . . . . . . . . . ROTHENBURB (R. v.). Pgrazole Series . . . . . . . ROTHENBURG (R. v.). Pyridazolones . . . . . . . ROTHENBURG (R. Y.). Isomerism in the Pyrazole Series . . . ANSCHUTZ (RICHARD). Aromatic Glyoxaline Compounds . , . ANSCHUTZ (RICHARD) and K. SCHWICKERATH. Constitution of Products obtained from Benzoin by the Action of Thiocarbamide or Ammo- nium Thiocyanate, and Carbamide .. . . . . . ANSCHUTZ (RICHARD) and HERMANN MULLER. Action of Monosubsti- tuted Derivatives of Carbamide and Thiocarbaniide on Benzoin . NIEMENTOWSKI (STEFAN). Phenometadiazine Derivatives . . . XV PAGE i, 398 i, 300 i, 300 i, 301 i, 302 i, 302 i, 303 i, 304 i, 304 i, 305 i, 306 BUSCH (MAX). Ortliamidobenzylamine . . . . . . i, 306: 307 PELLIZZARI (GOIDO). New Synthesis of Triazole and its Derivatives . PINNER (ADOLF). Nicotine . . . . . . . . . PARENTY (H.) and E. GRASSET. Nicotine Oxalate and Other Salts. . ERLENMEYER (EMIL, jun.). Diacetylcreatine and BenzylideneacetSlcrcR- tinine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JONBFLEISCH (EMILE) and E. LEQER. Oxycinchonine . . . . LIEBERIKANN (CARL T.) and GUSTAT CYBULSKI. Hygrine and Hjgric acid . . . . . . . . . . SOLDAINI (ARTURO).Alkaloiicis of Ltcpinus albus . . . . . HESSE (OSWALD). Pereiro Bark . . . . . , . . BERTRAND (GABRIEL) end ALFRED MALLBTRE. Pectase and the Pectic Fermentation . . . . . . . . . KUSTER (FRITZ W.). The Blue Iodide o'f Cliolic acid . . . . MYLIUS (FRANZ). . SIEGFRIED (MAX A,). Phosphorcarnic acid . . . . . . PICKEEINB (JOHN W.). Coagulation of ColloYds . . . . . GARROD (ARCHIBALD E.) . Uroerythrin . . . . . . . BESSON (J. ADOLPHE). Carbonjl Bromide and Chlorobromide . . GENYRESSE (P.). Action of Bromine on Ethers in Presence of Sulphur . GUYE (PHILIPPE A.) and L. CHAYALNNE. Active Amylic Ethereal Salts and Ethers . . . . . . . . . . . . DONCIU (LEON). Action of Chlorine on Ethylenic Glycol . . . ROITHNER (ERNST). Ethylenic Oxide . . . . . . . STONE (WINTHROP E.).Action of Ammonia on d-Glucose . . . HAN~~IOT (MAURICE). Arabinochloral and Xylosechloral . . . . TANRET (CHARLES). Acetates derived from Sugars . . . . , ULLIK (F.). Araban. . . . . . . . . . . KUSTER (FRITZ W.). Blue Iodine Compounds of Starch and Cholic acid GILSON (EUGEN). Chitin and the Cell-membrane of Fungi . . . WINTEESTEIN (ERNST). Two Carbohydrates from Fungi . . . BALY (EDWARD C. C.) and JOHN C. CHORLEP. Action of Nitric acid on Lignocelluloses . . . . . . . . . . . Poxzro (GIACOMO). Isoundecylamine . . . . . . . BROCHET (ANDu~) and R. CAMBIER. Action of Formaldeliyde on Hydi.oxylamine and Methylliydroxylamine Hydrochlorides . . DIJDEN (PAUL) and MAX SCILARFF. Action of Formaldehyde on Met.11jl- amine and Ammonia . . . . . . . . . . BROCHET ( A N D R ~ ) and R.CAMBIER. Action of Formaldehyde on Ammonium Salts . . . . . . . . . . DBL~PINE (MARCEL). Hextlmethylenetetramine . . . . . GUARXSCHI (ICILIO). Triacetonamine . . . . . . . GUARESCEI (ICILIO). Action of Ethylenediamine on Phorone and Mesityl Oxide . . . . . . . . . . , ANGELI (ANOELO). Action of Nitrous Acid on Amidouracil and Amidoacetone . . . . . . . . . . . Iodine Compounds of Starch and of Cholic acid 308 < 308 i, 309 i, 310 i, 310 i, 310 i, 311 i, 312 i, 312 i, 813 i, 313 i, 313 i, 314 i, 315 i, 317 i, 317 i, 317 i, 319 i, 319 i, 360 i, 321 i, 321 i, 322 i, 322 i, 323 i, 323 i, 323 i, 324 i, 325 i, 325 i, 326 i, 326 i, 327 i, 328 i, 328xvi CONTENTS. PECHMANN (HAKS v.). Diazonietliane . , . . . . . m F ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (WILHELM).Elimination of Cstrbonic Oxide . . . RICHAXDS (THEODORE W.) and ANDREW H. WHITRIDGE. Cuprammo- nium 1)ouble Salts . . . . . . . . . . RICHARDS (THEODORE W.) and GEORQE OENSLAGER. Cnprammoniuln Double Salts . . . . . . . . . . . LErEnCg (GASTON). Action of Ethylic a-Bromopropionnte on Alkali Nitrites . . . . . . . . . . . . LEPERCQ (GASTOS). Alkylic Nitrosobutyrates , . . . . . G~RARD (ERNEST). Daturic acid . . . . . . CURTIUS (THEODOR) and N ICOLAUS SCHWAN. Substituted Ethereai Salt; of Glycollic acid. Glycolylhydrazine. . . . . . . HEXEY (Lonrs). Methylenic Lactate . , , . . . . SIMON (LOUIS). Rotatory Powers of Amylic Pyruvate and Lactate . UTE (PFIILIPPE A) and CHARLES JORDAN. Optical Isomerides of a-Hyclroxybutyiic acid . . . . . . . . . GINTL (WILHELM H.).Belirrviour of Calcium Ethylglycollate on Dry Dis t illa tion . . . . . . . . . . . . METEXBERG (ALEXANDER). Condensation of Ethylic Mallonate with Acetone . . . . . . . . . . . . RUHEMANN (SIEGFRIED) and ANNIE P. SEDGWICK. Ethjlic Dicarboxy- glutaconate . . . . . . . . . . . . HOFACKEB (E.) and EDUARL) A. UEHBER. Dibasic Ketonic acid, CI0H,,O, BRITNNEN (KARL). Pormotion of Propyltartronic acid from Dibutyryl Dicy anides . . . . . . . . . . . . WISLICENUS (WILHELM) and WALTER BECPR. Action of Ammonia on Ethylic Oxalacetste . . . . . . . . . , AUWERS (KARL) and TITUS V. BREDT. Butanetetracarboxylic acids . ' ANDREASCH (RUDOLF). Dimethylvioluric acid and Dimethylnitrobarbi. turic acid . . . . . . . . . . . . OTTO (ROBERT). Synthesis of Sulphones from a'odium Alkjlic Sulphi- nates by the Action of Potassium Alkylio Sulphates .. . . BAUMANN (EUQEN) and EXIL FROMM. Thiophen Derivatires . . WILLSTATTER (RICHARD). Formation of Carbon Rings. Conversion of Pimclic acid into Cplopentenetetracarboxylic acid . . . . COMBES (ALPHONSE). Hexamethylene Derivatiyes . . . . . FEIST (FRANZ). Diketohexamethylene from Succinic acid . . . ZELIKSKY (NICOLAI D.). Synthesis of Naphthenes. . . . . VAUBEL (WILHELM). The Benzene Nucleus . . . . . . BACH (A.). Alteration of Phenol by the Action of Light, and the Form- a tion of Hydrogen Peroxide . . . . . . . . FBOMN (P.). Aromatic Arsenites . . . . . . . . 91-NCKELL (FRANZ). Some Selenium Derivatives of Aniso'il and Phenetoli HELL (CARL). Anetho'il . . . . . . . . . . HELL (CARL) and G. GAETBEB.Action of Bromine on Anetho'il . . PERATONER (ALBEBTO) nnd A. GENCO. Action of Sulphnryl Chloride on Phenols and their Ethers . . . . . . . . . BABRAL (ETIENNE). Formation of Tetrachloroquinone from Hexachloro- phenol . . . . . . . . . . . . H E R Z I ~ (JOSEF) and J. POLLAE. Action of Alkalis on Brominated Derivatives of Yhloroglucinol . . . . . . . . FISCHBR (OTTO) and GUSTAV FISCHER. Paralnidobenzylic Alcohol . DIMROTH (OTTO) nud JOHANNES THIELE. Reduct.ion of Nitrobenzylic Chloride . . . . . . . . . . . . CLAUS (ADOLPII). Cyaphenine : Snbstituted Benzonitriles . . . GAIN (JOHN C.). Hydrolysis Gf Aromatic Nitriles . . . . . PURGOTTI (ATTILIO). Reduction of Amidonitriles . . . . . DURING (FRz.). Action of Thionylsniline on the Xylenediamines . . YAAL (CABL) and H.RECKLEBEN. Action of Orthohydroxybenzylic Alcohol (Saligenin) on Aromatic Diamines . . . . . . PAQE i, 328 i, 329 i, 329 i, 330 i, 330 i, 330 i, 331 i, 331 i, 332 i, 333 i, 333 i, 334 i, 334 i, 334 i, 334 i, 335 i, 335 i, 335 i, 336 i, 337 i, 337 i, 338 i, 338 i, 339 i, 339 i, 339 i, 340 i, 340 i, 341 i, 341 i, 341 i, 342 i, 343 i, 343 i, 3.15 i, 344 i, 3# i, 345 i, 345 i, 345 i, 346CONTENTS. xvii XAEQELI (ERNEST). Benzenylamidothiophenols . . . . . PECHMANN (HANS v.). Mixed Amidines and Tsutomerism . . . HAKTZSCH (ARTHUR) and OTTO W. SCHULZE. Stereoisomeric Diazo- cyanides . . . . . . . . . . . . HANrzscH (ARTHUR). Constitution of the Normal Diazo-compounds and the Diazo-halogen Salts , . . . . . . . . BAXBERQER (EUQEN). Diazo-compounds . . . . . . BAIUBERGEE (EUQEN).Isomerism in the Diazo-series . . . . NAEQELI (ERXEST). Parethoxyazobenzene . . . . . . HEWITT (JOHN T.). Halogen Renzeneazophenols . . . . . PAAL (CARL) and FRANZ FRITZ. Action of Ortlionitrobenzylic Chloride on Unsymmetrical Hydrazines . . . . . . . . FBEUND (MARTIN) and FRITZ HOBST. a&Diformylphenylhydmzine and a~-Fo~mylacetylphenylhydrazine . . . . . . . CURTIUS (THEODOR) and HANS A. FOEESTERLING. Action of Hydrszine Hydrate on Phthalic and bhlejc Anhydrides . . . . . HAKTZSCH (ARTHUR) and A. LOOAS. Symmet.rica1 Trimethylbenz- aldoxime . . . . . . . . . . . . PESCI (LEONE). Acticin of Acetanilide on Mercuric Acetate . . . PICCININI (ANTONIO). Mercurioacetanilidea . . . . . . PICCININI (ANTONIO). Organic Merouric Compounds derived from Aniline .. . . . . . . . . . . PIQORINI (Pro). Paramercuriodietliylnnilinc . . . . . . WENGE~FFER (LUDWIQ). Paraphenetoilcarbamide, “ Dulcin ” . . NAEQELT (ERNEST). Benzaiiilide . . . . . . . . DOBBEFF (N.). Action of Phthalic Chloride on Nitraniline . . . PONERANZ (CBSAR). Phenyl Derivatives of Glycolaldehyde . . . RUPE (HANS) and FELIX SCHNEIDER. a-Halogenised Ketones . . BAUMANN (EEQEN) and EMIL FROMM. Thio-derivatives of Ketones . BAUMANN (EUGEN) and EMIL FROMM. Action of Ammonium Sulphide on Acetoplienone . . . . . . . . . . OTTO (PAUL). Diphenylamine-n-oxychlorophosphipe . . . . OTTO (PAUL). 1 : 4-Chloraniline-n-oxychlorophoephine . . . . OECHSNER DE CONINCK (WILLIAM). Nitrobenzoic acids. . . . EDELEASU (LAZAR) and A. ZAHARIA. DerivaLives of Cinnamic acid .HERRE (ALFRED). Thionyl Compounds of some Aromatic Ethylic Salts . . . . . . . . . . . . . WISLICENES ( WILHELM). Isomerism of Ethylic Formylphenylacetate . HUBNEB (EDUARD). Behnviour of the Calcium Salts of Alkyl Deriva- tives of Aromatic Acids on Dry Distillation . . . . . KUEN (CARL). Formation of Veratric acid from Hemipinic acid . . BOETTINGER (CARL). Glyoxylic acid . . . . . . . SCHIPF (HuQo). Triacet~lgallic acid . . . . . . . WISLTCENUS (WILHELM) and KABL GOLDSTIOIN. Syntheses by means of Ethylic Phenylmalonate . . . . . . . . . MICITAELIS (AUGUST). Some Mercury Compounds of the Aromatic Series . . . . . . . . . . . . TROSQER (JULIUS) and PAUL W. UHLMAKN. Oxidation of Derivatives obtained b;y the Action of Ortho- and Para-toluenesulphonic Chloride on Amido-compounds .. . , . . . . . . H AKTZSCH (ARTHUR). Isomerism of the Diazosulphanilio acids and Diazo-ethers . . . . . . . . KASTLE !a. H.) and PAUL MUERIL. Hydrolysis of Ethereal Salts of PECHMANN (HANS v.). Action of Aikali Sulphites 011 Aromatic Diazo- compounds . . . . . . . . . . . . PECEIMANN (HANS v.). Benzeneeulphinio acid derivatives of Diazo- benzene . . . . . . . . . . . . FISCHER (EMIL) and HUGO HUTZ. Preparaticn of Indole Derivatiyes . COHN PAUL. Derivatives of Phenylindoxazen . . . . . . VOL. LXVIII. i. 1: Sulphonic Acids by Alcohols . . . . . . . PAGE i, 347 i, 347 i, 348 i, 349 i, 350 i, 351 i, 353 i, 353 i, 353 i, 3541 i, 354 i, 356 i, 357 i, 350 i, 358 i, 359 i, 360 i, 360 i, 360 i, 361 i, 362 i, 363 i, 363 i, 364 i, 364 i, 364 i, 365 i, 366 i, 366 i, 367 i, 367 i, 368 i, 359 i, 368 i, 368 i, 369 i, 369 i, 370 i, 370 i, 371 i, 371 i, 371xviii CONTENTS .GRAEBE (CARL) and P . SCHESTAKOW . Diphenylmathylolid (2 : 2'- HydroxydiphenylcarboxylicLactohe) . . . . . . . CLAISEN (T. VDWIQ) and THOMAS EWAN . Action of Ethylic Oxalnte on Dibenzyl Ketone . . . . . . . . . . HALLER (ALBTY) nnd ALFRED UVYOT . Phenolphtlialei'n Derivatives . GPLDSCIIMIEDT (GUIDO) . Formation of Diphthalyl . . . . ROSENSTIERL ( AUQUSTE) . Rexamethyltriamidotriiphenylmetbane Deiiva- tives . . . . . . . . . . . . . HALLER (ALBIN) and PAUL Tn . MULLER . Triphenylmethane Colonring MatterR . . . . . . . . . . . . P~IBRAM (RICHARD) and CARL GLUCKSMANN . Preparation of a-Napli- tholdi~hionylic acid . . . . . . . . . . BAEYER ( ADOLF) . Orientation in the Terpene Series .. . . WALLACH (OTTO) . Penchone . . . . . . . . . DOEBNER (OSCAR G.). Occurrence of Citronella1 in Citron Oil . . ANGELI (ANQELO) . Action of Nitrous acid on Amidoctlmphor . . . ANQELI ( ANQELO) and E . RIXINI . Bromo-derivatives of the Camphor Series . . . . . . . . . . . . . ERRERA (GIORGIO) . Action of Hydroxylamine on Camphoric Anhy- dride . . . . . . . . . . . . . ERBERA (GIORQIO) . Action of Potassium Hypobromite on Camphoric Amide . . . . . . . . . . . . GUERB~.T. Derivatives of Campholic acid . . . . . . 'J.'SCEIRCFI (ALEXANDER) and E . AWENG . Amber (Succinite) . . . CANZONERI (FRAKCESCO) . Commercial Thapsia Resin . . . . BERTRAND (GABRIEL) . Sap of the Lac Tree . . . . . . REBTRAXD (GABRIEL) . Laccase. an Oxidising Diastase .. . . LINDET (1.i.0~) . . . . HBRZIQ f.los PP) . Q.uercetin Derivatives . . . . . . . PATERN& (EM~NUELE) and F . CEOSA . Sordidin . . . . . BOETTINQER (C A EL) . Scarlet Acid . . . . . . . . &ARD (.4LRXAND&E L.). Chlorophylls from LUCern . . . . GAUTI ER (ARM AND) . Ohlorophy 11s . . . . . . . . TIMIRIAZEPP ( CLEBIENZ A.). Protophyllin. Natural and Artificial . . ZANETTI ( CARLO U.). Compound of Pyrroline with Hydroferrocyanic acid AHBENS (FBI IX B.). Cosl-tar Bases . . . . . . . GOEBBELS ( Wx.) . . . . POLLAK (Fvi.1~) . Ethylic Nicotinate and Amidopyridine . . . DOEBNER (OSCAR (3.). Qiiinoline from Brown-coal Tar . . . . CLAUS (ADOLPH) and ALFRED AMMELBURG . 2 : 4-Dichloroquinolines . CIAMICIAN (GIACOMO) and G . BOERIS . Constitution of the Hydro- quiiiol ines .. . . . . . . . . . . UOLDSCHM~~T (CARL) . Action of Phosphoric Anhydride on Benzylidene- acetonorime . . . . . . . . . . . JEITELES ( B~RTHOLD) . I Cyanide and Carboxylic acid derived from HANTZSCH ( \RTRUR) and J . URBAHN . Hydroxamic acids and Hydroxy- f urfiirazan Derivatives . . . . . . . . . DELACRE (MAURICE) . Synt. hesis of Anthrrccent? . . . MACH ( HETXRICH) . Abietic acid . . . . . . . . Oxidation of the Tannin of Cider Apples Lead Double 8alts with Organic Bases Tsoqiiinoline . . . . . . . . . . . GTJARESCH~ (~CILTO) . B-Cyano-y-phenylpaeudocarbostyril . . . STOLZ (FRIRDRICH) . Antipyrine . . . . . . . . KNORR (I~DWIQ) . Constitution of the Phenylppazoles . . . . KNORR ( I.vDwrQ) . Formation of 4.phenylpyrazole . . . . . KNORB (LUDWIQ) ..Constitution of Pheaylpyrazolone pyrntolone . . . . . . . . . . . . . KNORR ( LUIIWTQ) . Aromatic Character of the Pyrazolones . . . KNOB& (LUDWIG) . Condeneation of Benzoylaldehyde with Hpdrazine . . . . . KNOZR! I.IJDWIQ) . Derivatives of the phenol-form of 3 : l-Ethylpheayl-5- STOLX (F~IEDI~IUH) . 1 : 3 : 5-Paretho~yp~enylmet~ylethoxypyrazo~~ . PAGB i. 372 i. 376 i. 376 i. 37'7 i. 373 i. 378 i. 379 i. 379 i. 37'3 i. 380 i. 382 i. 382 i. 382 i. 382 i. 383 i . 383 i. 384 i. 384 i. 385 i. 385 i. 386 i. 386 i. 387 i. 388 i. 388 i. 389 i. 389 i. 389 i. 390 i. 3y0 i. 390 i. 391 i. 392 i. 392 i. 392 i. 392 i. 393 i. 393 i. 393 i. 394 i. 395 i. 395 i. 396 i. 396 i. 396 i. 397 i. 398CONTENTS. xix PAQE BISCHLER (.AUGUST) and H. P. MUNTEND-~M. Phenometadiazine derha- t i v e s .. . . . . . . . . . . . RUPE (HANS). Imidazolones and their Decomposition Products . . FREUND (MARTIN) and HANS IMGART. Dithiourazole and its Deriva- tives . . . . . . . . . . . . . FREUND (MARTIN) and ERNST GOBEL. Thebaine . . . . . DOEBNER (OSCAR (3.) Brucine Hydropolysulphide . . . . RATZ ( FLORIAN). Cinchotenine . . . . . . . . FORTNER ( PAUL). Cinchotenine . . . . . . . . PUM (GUSTAV). Action of Hydriodic Acid 011 Cinchotine and on Hydro- quinine . , . . . . . . . . . . JUNQFLEISCH ( f i ~ i ~ ~ ) and EUQBNE LBGER. Ciiiclionigine . . . KEIBER (EDWARD H.) and MARY B. BREED. Action of Magneaium on the Vapours of Alcohols : Preparation of Allylene . . . . MESSNER (J.). Crystalline Copper Ferrocyanides . . . . . MAHCHETTI (G.). A New Alcohol from Lanolin .. . . . PATERX~ (EYANUELE). The Polymerides of Epichlorhydrin . . . TANRET (CHARLES). Amorphous Condition of Fused Substances . . RADENHAUSEN (R.). Combination of Sugars with Primary Hydrozines : Amidoguanidine, and Arabinose . . . . . . . . LINTNER (CARL J.) and GEORGE DULL. A Second Achroodextrin obtained by the Action of Diastase on Starch . . . . . BEADLE (CLAYTON). W a x found in the Treatment of Cotton and Linen Fibre for the Manufacture of Paper . . . . . . . GUYE (PHILIPPE A.) and CHARLES JORDAN. Deridives of Active a-Hydroxybutl ric acid . . . . . . . . . STOBBE ( HANa). Condensation of Ketones with Etliylic Salts of Dibasic acids iinder the Influerice of Sodium Etlioxide . . . . . AUWERS (KARL). Condensation of Ethylic Malonate with Acetone.. MOUI~EU (CHARLES). Conversion of Carbamide into Cyanamide . . DENIQBS (GEORQES). Mercuric Compounds of Thiophen : Estimatiou of Thiophon in Benzene . . . . . . . . . ZELINSKY ( NICOLAI D.). Hexamethylene . . . . . . RADZIEWANOWSKI (CORNELIUS). Use of Aluminium in the Synthesis of Aromatic Hydrocarbons . . . . . . . . . BERTHELOT (b~ARcELr.,cra). Argon in Combination . . . . . BAYRAC (PIERRE H.). Ethylquinone . . . . . . . WENQHOPFER (LUDWIG). Purification of Guaiacol by Strong Cooling . CHABRIB (P CAMILLE). Aromatic Selenium Compounds . . . POKORWP (JOSEPH). Manufacture of Orthonitraniline . . PAWLEWSEI (BRONISLAW). Action of Phthalic Chloride on Nitrani: lines . . . . . . . . . . . . . FRIEDLANDER (PAUL) and M. Mosczrrc. Derivatives of Benzylamine .LELLXANN ( EUQEN) and LUDWIG EBEL. Amido-derivatives of Benzenyl- amid ophenol s . . . . . . . . . . . MILLER ( WILHELU v.) and d o s ~ ~ PLOCEL. C'arbodiphenylimides . . HANTZSCH (ARTHUR) and LUDWIG MAI. Phenylimidocarbonates . . BAYRAC ( PIERPIC tI ). Preparation of Paruquinones from Indophenols . . BAYRAC (PIERRE H.). Indophenols . . . . . . . . LUMI~RE (Au~~usTE), LOUIS LUMIBBE, and ALPHONSE SIGYIGWETZ. Reduc- tion of Aromatic Nitro-derivatives in Neutral Solutions : Formation of Aromatic Hydronylamines . . . . . . . . . ERBERA (GtroRaIo). Action of Hydi*oxylamine on Phthalic Anhydride . HANTZSCH (ARTHUR). Isomerism in the Azo-series . . . . FROMIM ( EYIL) aiid ERNST JUNIUS. Methylphenyldilhiohiuret and Methylphetiyh hiuret . . . . . . . . . , FBOMM ( EMIL) arid ERNST JUNIUS.Condensation of Methylphenyl- dithiobiuret with Aldehydes and Ketones . . . . . . UTESCHER (E.). Combination of Bcnzaldehyde with Hjdrocyanic acid in Dilute Solution . . . . . . . . . . . . b S i, 398 i, 400 i, 400 i, 402 i, 403 i, 403 i, 403 i, 4u3 i, 40% i, 405 i, 405 i, 408 i, 408 i, 408 i, 409 i, 409 i, 409 i, 409 i, 410 i, 410 i, 411 i, 411 i, 411 i, 412 i, 412 i, 412 i, 419 i, 413 i, 413 i, 414 i, 414 i, 415 i, 415 i, 415 i, 416 i, 416 i, 417 i, 417 i, 418 1,418 i, 418 i, 419XX CONTENTS. BISTRZYCKI (AUGUSTIN) and J. FLATAU. Condensation of Mandelic acid with Phenols . . . . . . . . . . BICIINELLI (PIETI~O). Coumarincnrhoxylates and a New Synthesis of Coumnrin . . . . . . . . . . . . CAZENEUVE (PAUL). Triacetplgallic acid . . . . . .. WEGSCHEIDER (RUDOLF]. Hemipinic acid and its Ethereal Salts . . OTTO (ROBERT) and K. M~HLE. Preparation of Ethylidenediphenyl- sulphone . . . . . . . . . . . . GOLDSCHMIDT (CARL). Deriratires of Benaylicleneacetophenone . . LIMPRICHT (HEINRICH). Pnrntoluoylorthobenzoic acid . . . . CARRARA (GIACONO). A Colour Reaction of Cnrbazole . . . . FRIEDEL (CHARLES). New Series of Colouring Matters . . . . PEUD’HOMME (MAURICE). Colonred Sulphonic Derivatives of Triphenyl- methane . . . . . . . . . . . . PRUD’HOMME (MAURICE). C‘ceide’in . . . . . . . CALNIZZARO (STANISLAO) and AMEHICO ANDREOCCI. 1 : 4-Dimethyl- naplithol . . . . . . . . . . . . JAUBERT (GEORGE F.). Plienoliia~~lithsle’in . . . . . . GRIMALDI (SIBO). Action of Carbamide on Quinones . . . . REYCHLER (ALBERT). Essenceof Cunanga .. . . . . ANGELI (ANGIELO) and E. RIMINI. Action of Nitrous acid on Oximes of the Camphor (Camphane) Series . . . . . . . ANGELI (ANGELO). Conversion of Cninyhor into an Tsomeric Unsaturated Compound . . . . . . . . . . . . TIEMANN (FERDINAND). Camphor . . . . . . . . LIEBBRMANN (CARL T.). DerivatiTes of Quercetin . . . . . BARTOLOTTI (PIETRO). Action of Potassium Pernianganate and of Hydriodic acid and Red Phospliorus on Rottlerin . . . . LINTNER (CARL J.) and E. KRBBER. Yeast Glucase . . . . MOSTEVE~~DE (NIOOLAI A.). Protochlorophyll . . . . . MICHAELIS (C. A. AUGUST). Action of Inorganic Chlorides on Piperidine and the Fatty Amines . . . . . . . . . KOENIGS ( WILHELV) and PRAM MEIMBEBC). Derirat.ives of y-Phenyl- quinddineancl y-Phenylquinoline .. . . . . . KOENIGS (WILHELX) and GEOBG JAEGL~. Paramethoxy-y-phenylquin- aldine. New Synthesis of y-Phenylquinaldine . . . . . RUHRMANN (SIEGFRIED) and ROBERT S. MOBELL. Constitution of Pyrazolones . . . . . . . . . . . ROTHENBURG (R. v.). Antipyrine Patents . . . . . . GABRIEL (SIEGMUND) and TnEODOsL YOSNER. Derivatives of Orthonitro- benzylic Thiocyanate . . . . . . . . . . GABRIEL (SIEoarnm) and THEODOR POSNER. Halogenised Amines . SANCTIS (G. DE). Existence of Coniinc in Samhuctts tzigva . . . OLI~ERI (VINCENZO). Constitution of Nicotine . . . . . BONDZYNSKI (STANISLAS) and RUDOLF GOTTLIEB. Methylxanthine, a Product of the Metathesis of Theobromine and Caffeine . . . LEPIERRE (CHARLES). Quinine Clilorohydro-aulphate . . . , MILLER ( W~LHELM v.) and GEORG RRODE. Constitution of Cincbonine 9.I~HRENBERG (ALEX.). Alkalo’ids of Calabar Beans . . . . . LIPPMANN (EDUARD) and FRANZ FLEISSNEB. Apoquinine Derivatives . ITISLICENUS (HANS) and LUDWIG KATFMANN. Amalgamated Aluminium WANKLYN (J. ALFRED) and IT. J. COOPER. New Class of Compounds of the lnactire Hydrocarbons . . . . . . . . FISCEER (EMIL). Componnds of tlic Sugars with Alcohols and Ketoim FISCHER (EMIL). Combination of Polyhydric Akohols with Ketone8 . FISCHER (EMIL). Influence of Configuration on the Action of Enzymes. BEaommB (EDME J.). Action of Potassium Permanganate on various Carbon Compounds . . . . . . . . . . SXSLEY (PAUL). Triacetrigafiic acid. . . . . . . as a Neutral Reducing Reagent . . . . . . . PAGE i, 419 i, 419 i, 420 i, 420 i, 420 i, 422 i, 422 i, 422 i, 422 i, 423 i, 433 i, 424 i, 424 i, 425 i, 425 i, 426 i, 426 i, 426 i, 429 i, 425 i, 429 i, 4,29 i, 429 i, 430 i, 430 i, 431 i, 432 i, 432 i, 432 i, 432 i, 433 i, 433 i, 434 i, 484 i, 434 i, 436 i, 436 i, 437 i, 437 i, 437 i, 441 i, 441 i, 443CONTENTS.xxi ARAKI (TRASABWRO). Carbohydra tes prepared from Pornialdehyde . ARAKI (TRASABURO). Cliitosm . . . . . . . . DEL~PIICE (MARCEL), Hex~illiethyleneteti~amiilc Compounds . . . FRAKCHIMOXT (ANTOINE P. N.). 3Iethylnitraini1ie . . . . SCHOLL (ROLAND) and GEORG BORN. Action of Xitric Peroxide on Ketoximes . . . . . . . . . . . HENRY (Louls). Aldehydes of the Acetic Seyies . . . - . SCHIFF (ROBERT). Preparation of Thiowetic acid . . . . . LILIENFELD (LEoK). Prote’in-like Substances . . . . . . LIVACHE (AcH.).The Drying of Fats . . . . . . . WELANDEB (E.). Undecanonic acid . . . . . . . JOVITSCHITSCH (MILORAD). Oxidation of EthFlic Isonitiwoacetoucetate with Nitric acid . . . . . . . . . . . THOMAS-MAMER P ( R E K ~ ) . Ethylic g-Amidoantic.rotonate . . . FRETJNDLER (P.). Rotatory Power of Alkylic ~-&lethyladipates . . MTJLDER (EDTJARD). Xetonic Conipound from Tartaric acid ; Para- pyruvic acid . . . . . . . . . . . LADENBURG (ALBERT). Resolution of Pyrotartarie acid into its Optically Active Coniponents . . . . . . . . . . FRANCHIMONT (ANTOIXE P. N.) aiici H. 8. ROZ‘FFAER. Amiclo-derivntires of Oxalic acid . . . . . . . . . . . WALDEN (PAUL). Optically Active Halogen Derivativea . . . GASSELIN (V.). Action of Boron Eluoride on-Organic Compourda . . LIEBERMANN (CARL T.).Molecular Change Produced in Allofurfur- acrylic acid and Allocinnamyliderieacetic wid by Exposure to Sun- light . . . . . . . . . . . . . MARKOVNIKOFF (F.) and MICHA~L KONOVALOPF. Ieomerides of Hexa- naph thene (Hexame thylene) . . . . . . . . ZELINSEY (NICOLAI U.) and W. RUDEWITSCH. 1 : 3-Diethylhexaniethy- lene . . . . . . . . . . . . . HOLLEMANN (ARNOLD F.). Phenyliiitromethane . . . . . SOMMER (E. A.). Action of Nitrous acid on Cinnalvene . . . . COUSIN (H.). Halogen Derivatives of Catecliol . . . . . WERNER (ALFRED) :md HANS BUSS. Nitrolic acid3 . . . . HOLLEMANN (ARKOLD F.). Acid Benzylamine Oxalate . . . . FISCHER (OTTO). Pwadiamidobenzylic Sulphide . . . . . OETTXNGER (KARL). Conversion of Symmetrical Triamidophenol into 1 : 2 : 3 : 5-Tetraliydroxybenzeiie (Phentetrol) .. . . . OETTINGER (KARL). Acetyl Derivatiree of Symmetrical Triamidophenol BAMBER~ER (EUGEN). Constitution of Isodiazohydmtes . . . . HARRIES (CARL D.). Asymmetrical Etliylic Phenylliydrazidowetate and its Conversion into Triazine Derivatives . . . . . . REISSERT (ARNOLD). Action of Ethylic Clilorscetate on Phenylhj- drazine . . . , . . . . . . . . WEENER (ALFBED) and HANS BUSS. Benzjl Ethers of Oxinies . . DENINQER (ALBERT). Modification of the Baumann-Schotten Method . FXOMM (EMIL). Benzjlic Chloride a8 a Desulphurising Agent . . NIETZKI (RUDOLF). Constitution of the Safrrtnincs . . , . . MICHAELIS (C. A. AUGUBT) and W. KARSTEN. Thiophosphazo-com- GLUCESMANN ( C k ) . Addition of Hydrocyanic acid in Benzaldehyde . ~CHOLTZ (Max).Piperic Aldehyde . . . , . . . ~TOEBMER (RICH.). Action of Chloracetone OII Sodium Phenoxide and Synthesis of Cumarone Derivatives . . . . . . . SCHMIDT (PAUL F.). Products of the Reductioii of Oxalyldiacetophenone VILLE (JULES) and CHARLES ASTRE. Action of Arnidobenzoic acid on Quinone . . . . . . . . . . . . MEYER (VICTOR). Etherification of Aromatic acids . . . . SCHOLTZ (MAX). Condensation Products of Piperon vlacraldehyde and Sy n t hetienl Piperine Derivatives . . . . . . . . pounds . . . . . . . . . . . PAGE i, 44.4 i, i, 444 i, 445 i, 445 i, 446 i, 446 i, 446 i, 446 i, 447 i, 447 i, 448 i, 448 i, 449 i, 449 i, 449 i, 450 i, 451 i, 454 i, 454 i, 454 i, 455 i, 456 i, 456 i, 456 i, 457 i, 457 i, 457 i, 458 i, 459 i, 450 i, 460 i, 461 i, 461 i, 461 i, 462 i, 432 i, 464 i, 464 i, 464 i, 464 i, 465 i, 466 i, 468xxii CONTENTS.HAYDUCK (NICHAEL 11.). Hop Tannin and Phlobaphene . . . LIEBERMANN (CARL T.) . Cinnamylidcneinalonic acid and the Stereoiso. merio Cinnamylideneacetic acids . . . . . . . GOLDSTEIN (I.). Addition of Aromatic Bases to Ethereal Salts of Benzgli- LOON (J. VAN). Ellierification of Mellitic arid and of the Two Hydro- mellitic acids . . . . . . . . . . . HINSBERG (OSCAR). Derivatives of Dipheiiylsulphone and of Plienyl- naplithylsulpl lone . . . . . . . . . . REXSEN ( ~ R A ) . Two Isomeric Chlorides of Orthosulphobenzoic acid . REMSEN ( 1 8 ~ ) and CHARLES E. COATES. Action of Aniline and of the Toluidines on Orthoeulphobenzoic acid and its Chloride . . . RRMSEN (IRA) and E. P. KOELER. Action of Aniline on the Chlorides of Orthosulphobepzoic acid .. . . . . . . . REMSEN (IRA) and A. P.SAUNDERS. Separation of the Two Chlorides of Orthosulphobenzoic acid . . . . . . . . . DENNSTEDT ( ~~AXIBIILIA~-) and C - ~ A R AHRENS. Action of Nitrous acid on Indene and Couniarone . . . . . . . . . BRUNNER (KARL). New Synthesis of 2’ : 3’-Dimethylindole . . . HOLLEYANN (Arnold F.). Benzophcnoneoxime . . . . . FISCHEE (OTTO). Formation of Acridine from Orthonitrodiphenylalnine ROSENSTIEHL (AUQUSTE). Hexamethyltrianiidotriphenylmehhane . . NIETZKI (RUDOLF). The Fluorindines . . . . . . . KNOLL (R. J.) and PAUL COHN. Orthobrolnophenylnaplithyl Ketone . LIEBERMANW (Cam T.). Naphthazarin . . . . . . . YIEMAKN (FERDINAND) and FRIEDERICE W. SEMIULER. Yinene . . WALLACE (OTTO).Limonene Nitrosochloride . . . . . . WOLFFENSTEIN (RICHARD). Action of Hydrogen Peroxide on Coniine and 9-Pipecoline . . . . . . . . . . . STOERMER (RICH.) and 0. BURKERT. Piperidylacetal . . . . STOERMER (RICH.) and 0. BUBKERT. Yiperidylacetone . . . . GRANQER (J. DARNELL). Spthesis of P-Propylpiperidine . . . LADENBURQ (ALBERT). v-Methyltetrahgdroquinoline (Kairoline) and tetraliydroquinoline Methoxide . . . . . . . . PICTET (AME) and H. BARBIBR. 2’-Yhcnylquinoline . . . . RUGHEIXER (LEOPOLD) and W. KRONTKAL. Benzylquinoline . . KLINQENSTEIN (E.). Ethglgl~oxalidine and Propylglyoxalidine , . BAUMANN (GEORQ). Dimethylglyoxalidine and Methylethylglyoxnlidine. Resolution of Propylenediamine into its Optical Components . . SCHUFTAN (ADoLF)). Antipyrine Derivative .. . . . . SKRAUP (ZDENKO IT.). Cinchonine and Cincliotenine . . . . PICKERING (JOHN W.). Synthesised Colloids and Coagulation . . ADRIAN. Preparation of Etliylic Bromide . . . . . . OTTO (ROBERT) m d I(. MUHLE. Analogy betwcen the Behaviour of Halogeii Alkylenes towards Sodium oil the one hand, and towards Mercaptides on the other . . . . . . . . . STI~AUS (PAUL). Copper and Manganese Cyanides . . . . . MESSNEB (J.). Ferrocpnides. . . . . . . . . HOQQ (‘l‘. W.). Occurrence of Titanium Cyanonitride in Ferromanganese CARI-MANTRAND (Maxime). Curbon Tetracliloridc and the Purification of Methylated Alcoliol . . . . . . . . . ADRIAN. Impurities in Etliylic Ether . . . . . . . KLASON (PETER). Platinum Compounds of Ethylic Sulphide . . . FOURNIEE (H.). Glycerols from Secondary Allylic Alcohols .. . LESPIEAU (ROBERT). Komenclature of Stereoisomerides . . . MARCHLEWSKI (LEO). Constitution of Glucosides and Glucoses . . TANRET (CHAELEF.). Molecular Modifications of Glucose . . . LINTNER (CARL J.) and GEORO DULL. Resolut.ion of Starch by the Action of (sxalic acid . . . . . . . . . . HAYWOCK (W. C.) and 0. W. SARL. New Type of Ligno-celhloses . denemalonic and Furfurylidenemalonic acids . . . . PAGE i, 470 i, 470 i, 470 i, 471 i, 471 i, 472 i, 472 i, 473 i, 474 i, 475 i, 475 i, 475 i, 476 i, 476 i, 477 i, 477 i, 477 i, 477 i, 478 i, 479 i, 479 i, 479 i , 480 i, 480 i, 481 i, 481 i, 481 i, 481 i, 482 i, 483 i, 484 i, 485 i, 485 i, 486 i, 486 i, 487 i, 488 i, 488 i, 488 i, 489 i, 489 i, 490 i, 490 i, 491 i, 493CONTENTS.xxiii PAQ B DELEPINE (MARCEL). Reduction of Hexamethjlenetetramine to Tri- methylamine . . . . . . . . . . . WINTERSTEIN (ERNST). Glucosamine , . . . . . . PECHMANN (HANB v.). Diazomethane . . . . . . . BAMBEBGER (EUQEN) and EDM. RENAULD. New Synthesis of Diazome- t.hane . . . . . . . . . . . . . CHANCEL (FELIX). Nitrosopropylacetalnide . . . . . . CONRAD (MAX) and L. SCHXIDT. Action of Thiocarbamide on Ethylic Bromomalonate and on Bromo- and Dibromo-levulinic acid . . KALIscHER (GEORQ). Preparation of Iliamidoacetone . . . . FAWORSKY (A.) and (in part) K. DESBOUT. Action of Hypochlorous acid on Disubstituted Acetylene Hydrocarbons. . . . . . KALISCHER (GEORG). Constitution of Isonitroso-ketones . . . FEIST (FBANZ) and HANS BELART. Diacetykcetone . . . . FILETI (MICHELE) and GIACOMO PONZIO.Conversion of Ketones iuto a-Diketones . . . . . . . . . . . WEGSCHEIDEE (RUDOLF). Formation of Ethereal Salts . . . . GUYE (PHILIPPE A.) and J. JEANPR~TRE. An Octylic acid (Ethjlmethyl- valeric or ltthylisobutylacetic acid) . . . . . . . JIJILLAND (PAIJL). Triricinolein . . . . . . . . JUILLARD (PAUL). Natural Dihydroxystearic acid . . . . . ROKITIANSKI (I!’.). Maize Meal Fat . . . . . . . CURTIEM (RICHARD S.). Acetylacetone, Ethylic Acetoacetate . . . ‘IR AUBE WILHELM. Isonitramine and Oxazo-derivatives of Fatty acids . . . . . . . . . . . . . KOHN (EMIL). Derivatives of Galactonic acid . . . , . AUWERS (KARL). Separation and Identification of Alkylated Succinic and Glutaric acids . . . . . . . . . . . AUWEES (KARL), A. OSWALD, and JOCELYN F.THORPE. Anilic acids and Anils of Alkylated Succinic and Glutaric acids . . . . . AUWERS (KARL). Trimethylsucciiiic acid and the Symmetrical Dimethyl- glutaric acids . . . . . . . . . . . AUWERS (KARL) and A. OSWALD. Sources of Trimethylsuccinic acid . AU WERS (KARL) and JOCELYN F. THORPE. Symmetrical aa-Dimethyl- gluhric acids . . . . . . . . . . . MARCHLEWSKI (LEO). Racemism . . . . . . . , WISLTCENVS (WILHELM) and MAX NASSAUER. Ethylic Oxalosuccinate WTSLICENUS (WILHELM) and AUQUST BOECKLER. Ethylic Dioxalosuc- cinate . . . . . . . . . . . . SALOMON (A.) and E. POHI,. Action of Hydrazines on Ethylic Ethane- tetracarboxylat e . . . . . . . . . . . KxIsER (K.). Orthosubstitution Products in the Thiophen Series . . KrrT (MOBITZ). Dimethylthiophen (Thioxeu) .. . . . MICHAEL (ARTHUR). Addition of Sulphur to Unsaturated Organic Com- pounds . . . . . . . . . . . . ZIKCKE (THEODOR). An Acid, C5H602! from Hexschloroketopentene . PERRIER (G.) . Combiuatiou of Aluminium Chloride with Nitro-deriva- tives of the Benzene Series . . . . . . . . AUTENRIETH (mTILnELx). Action of Phosphorus Pentachloride on Aromatic Ethers . . . . . . . . . . ZEISER (F.). Tolil Derivatives of Sulphur, Selenium, and Tellurium . FRIEDLAENDER (PAvL). Nitroquinones . . . . . . . JACKSON (C. LORING) and GEORGE OENSLAQER. Constitution of Pheno- quinone . . . . . . . . . . . . LUUY (FRITZ). Giiaiacol and its Derivatives . . . . , . KEHRMAKN (FRIEDRICH) and M. TIKEYINSKY. Nitrotoluquinol . . KEHRYANN (FRIBDRICH). Action of Alcoholic Ammonium Sulphide on 1 : 2 : 4-Ainidodinitrobenzene .. . . . . . JAUBEUT (GEORGE F.) . Nitro- and Amido-derivatives of Paraditolyl: amine . . . . . . . . . . . , . i, 493 i, 493 i, 493 i, 49% i, 495 i, 495 i, 496 i, 496 i, 498 i, 498 i, 499 i, 499 i, 499 i, 5 0 0 i, 500 i, 501 i, 501 i. 502 i, 504 i, 504 i, 504 i, 505 i, 505 i, 505 i, 506 i, 506 i, 506 i, 508 i, 508 i, 509 I , 509 i, 510 i, 510 i, 511 i, 512 i, 513 i, 513 i, 513 i, 513 i, 514 i, 514xxiv CONTENTS. ODDO ((3.). Maximum Temperature of Formation and Temperature of Decomposition of some Aromatic Diazochlorides . . . . WALTHER (Re). Constitution of Diazo-compounds . , . . . BAAIBERQER (EUGEN). Diazo-haldid Compoiincls . . . . . HANTZSCR (ARTHUR). Diazonium Oompouhds and Normal Diazo-com- pounds . . . . . . .. . . . . MIXTER (WILLIAM G.). Azo- and Azimido-compounds. . . . SCHOBEE (W. B.) and H. E. KIEPER. Action of Alcohols on Metadiazo- benzenesulphonic acid . . . . , . . . . THIELE (JOHANNES) and L. H. WHEELEX. Conrersion of Hydrazines into Paradiamines . . . . . , . . . . RUPE (HANS) and GEORG HEBERLEIN. Action of Phenylhydrazine on Chlomcetanilide . , . . . , . . . . . WERNER (ALFRED) and F. BIAL. Hydroxylamineisobutyric acid . . WHEELER (H. L.). Action of Benzimidoethpl Ether on Aromatic Ortho- compounds . . . . . . . , . . . . THIELE (EDMUND) and HUGO WEIL. Benzylenimide . . . . NIEMENTOWSKI (STEFAN v.). Dcrivstives of Metamethylbenzoylorthour- nmide . . . . . . . . . . . . . FRIEDLAENDER (PAUL) and W. SCHREIBEB. Derivatives of Anthranil . BOETTINQER (CARL). Glyoxylic acid .. . . . . . KEREMANN (FRIEDRICH). Constitution of the Fluorindines . . . JAUBERT (GEORGE F.). Relation of the Bafraninee to the Mauveines and Indulines . . . . . . . . . . . KEHRXANN (FRIEDRICR). Relation of Indulines to Snfranines . . BOHM (E.). Isomeric Forms of Diacetylthymoquinoxime . . . HEILBRONRER (M.). Iodonium Bases from 1 : 2-Iodotoluene . . . GOLDSCHMIDT (CARL). Dichlorobcnzylideneacetone . . . . TIEMANN (FERDINAND) and PAUL KRUQER. Ionone and Irone . . SHUEOFF (A.), Coloured Alkaline Solutions of 1 : 3 : 5-Dinitrobenzoic acid . . . . . , . . , . . . . HAEUSSERMANN (CARL) and H. TEICEMANN. Diamidobenzoic acids . BAKUNIN (MARUSSIA). Phenylnitrcicinnamic acids and their Stereoiso- merides . . . . . . . . . . . . SCACCHI (EVGEXIO). Crystallography of the Phenyluitrocinnamic acids and theii* Umivatives .. . . . . . . . . KOMPPA (GUSTAI-). Constitution of Coumarone . . . . . FITTIQ (RUDOLPH). Intramolecular rearrangement of Unsaturated acids. So-called Phenylhydroxycrotonict acid . . . . . VILLE (JULES) and CHARLES ASTRE. Quinone-his-amidobenzoic acid . THIELE (JOHANKES) and OTTO DIMROTH. Iadole from Orthodiamido- stilbene . . . . .‘ . . . . . . . MARCKWALD (WILLY). Constitution of Indene . . . . . BBAUN (EDUARD). @-Metatolyl-ay-Diketohydrindenc . . . . FRAENKEL (J.) and KARL SPIRO. Synthesis of Indigo from Ethylenedi- anthranilic acid . . . . . . . . . . . ELBS (K.) and K. SCBMITZ. Preparation of Pinacones by the Reduction of Aromatic Ketones . . . . . . . . . COHN (PAUL), Orthophenylbenzylamine and Cycloplienylenebenzylidene oxide .. . . . . . . . . . . . KERP (WILHELM). Reducing Action of Alcohol at High Temperatures. CIAMICIAX (GIACOMO) and PAUL SILBER. Constitution of Mwlurin and Phloretin . . . . . . . . . MEYER (RICHARD). Constitution of FluorescePn. Etiereal Salts and Mixed Anhydrides of Phthalic acid . . . . . . . CLASSEN (ALEXANDER) and WALTHER L ~ B . Action of Iodine on Phenol- phthaleln . . . . . . . . . . . . PRUD’ROMME (MAURICE). Sulplionated Colouring Matters of the Tri- phenylmethane Series . . . . . . . . . ROTHENBURG (R. v.). Pithalein Milts . . . . . . PAUE i, 514 i, 515 i, 516 i, 516 i, 520 i, 520 i, 520 i, 521 i, 521 i, 522 i, 523 i, 524 i, 524 i, 525 i, 526 i, 527 i, 527 i, 529 i, 529 i, 529 i, 530 i, 530 i, 531 i, 531 i, 533 i, 533 i, 533 i, 533 i, 534 i, 535 i, 535 i, 536 i, 537 i, 537 i, 538 i, 538 i, 538 i, 538 i, 539 i, 539CONTENTS.xxv ROSENSTIEHL (AUGUSTE). Constitution of Acid Magenta . . . MIOLAT: (ARTHUR). Constitution of the Rosanilines . . . . ROSENSTIEHL (AVGUSTE). Oxidation Product's of Tetran~ethyldiamido- diphenylcarbinol . . . . . . . . . . ROSENSTIEHL (AUGUSTE) . Instability of Tetramethyldiamidodiphenyl- Carbinol . . . . . . . . . . . . LEF~VRE LBoN.. Iodine Green. . . . . . . . . HEYL (GEORQ) and VICTOR MEYER. Synthesis of Unsaturated Aromatic Acids . . . . . . . . . . . . . WEISSE (KARL). Triphenylthienylmethane . . . . . . FRIEDLAENDEE (PAUL) and J. WEISBERG. Oxidation of R'itronaphthalene FRIEDLAENDER (PAUL). Reactions of 1 : 3 : 1'-Nitronaphthalenedisd- phonic acid .. . . . . . . . . - LAGODZINSKI (KASIXIR) . Constitution of ,5-Anthraquinoiie . . . LAGODZINSKI (KASIMIR). 2 : 3-Dihydroxyanthracene . . . . LAGODZINSKI (KASIMIR). Synthesis of Alizarin from Hemipinic arid . ASCHAN (OSSIAN) and EDVARD HJELT. Finland Turpentine . . . WALLACH (OTTO). Limonene NitrosocXloride. . . . . . WALLACE (OTTO) and FRANZ NEUXAHN. Compounds of the Carvacrol and 'I'hymol Series . . . . . . . . . . WALLACH (OTTO). Constitution of Terpineol . . . . . . TTEMANN ( FEHDINAWD) and F. W. SEMMLER. Methoethyllleptanonolide TIEMANN (FERDINAND) and R. SCHMIDT. Oxidation of Terpin, Terpin Hydrate, and Terpineol . . . . . . . . . KONDAKOFF (IvAx). Some Derivatives of Menthol and of Menthene . BAEYER (ADOLPH). Orientation in the Terpene Series. Constitution of Carone .. . . . . . . . . REYCHLER (ALBERT). Essence of Cauanga . . . . . . NOYES (WIUIAV A.). Camphoric acid . . . . . . . BALBIANO (LUIQI). Products of Oxidation of Camphoric acid. . . BEHAL (AUGUSTE). Campholenic acid and Campholenamides . . . FISCHER (EYIL). New Glucoside allied to Amygdalin . . . . HERZIG (JOSEF). Quercetin Derivatives . . . . . . . CIAMICIAN (GIACOMO) and PAUL SILBER. Phenylcoumalin and Dicotdin BREDT (JULIUS) and WILEELM POSTH. Alantolactone (Helenin) . . MOLISCH (H.). Phycoerythrin. . . . . . . . . ANDRLIK (K.). Beet Pectin . . . . . . . . . KLASON (PETEE). Platosodiammoniodipyridine Compounds . . . GUTHZEIT (MAX). Synthesis of Pyridine Derivatives fiwn Coumah Compounds. . . . . . . . . . . . HAUSSMANN (EMIL). Action of Ethylamine on Ethylic 6-Ethoxpcoumalin- 3 : 5-dic?tmboxylate .. . . . . . . . . BAND (GEOSQ). Action of Aniline on Ethylic 6-Ethosycoumalin-3 : 5- dicarboxylate . . . . . . . . . . . KNUDSEN (PETER). Substituted Amido-derivatives of Aldeliydecollidine. SCHOLTZ (MAX). Conversion of Aliphatic Oximee into Ppridine Deriva- tives . . . . . . . . , . . . . KNUDSEN (PETER). Derivatives of Picoline-a-lactic acid . . . . CLAUS (ADOLPH) and ARNALDO CAROSELLI. 1 : 3-Dibromoquinoliue . CLAUS (ADOLPH) and F. WOLF. 1 : 4-Dibromoquinoline. . . . PANAJOTOW (GEORQ). 1 : 3-Dimethylquinophthalone and 1 : 3-Dimethyl- quinaldic acid . . . . . . . . . . . PHILIPS (A.). Anthrapyridine. . . . . . . . . CLAYTON (GEORGE C.). Synthesis of Dihydroglyoxalines. . . . GRASST-CRISTALDI ((3.) and (3. LAMBARDI.Action of Chloroform and New Synthesis of Benzoylglyoxaline GABRIEL (SIEQMUND) and FRANZ MULLER. Plithalazine. . . . STOEER (CARL). Pyrazinesand Piperazines . . . . . . ROTHENBURGI (R. Y.). Constitution of mPhenylpyrazolones . . . TORTELLI (M.), Constitution of Rosanilines . . . . . Alcoholic Potash on Diamiues. PALBE i, 5# i, 540 i, 540 i, 541 i, 541 i, 542 i, 542, i, 543 i, 543 i, 543 i, 544 i, 544 i, 545 i, 545 i, 546 i, 546 i, 547 i, 548 i, 548 i, 549 i, 549 i, 551 i, 552 i, 552 i, 552 i, 553 i, 554 i, 554 i, 555 i, 556 i, 556 i, 557 i, 557 i, 557 i, 560 i, 562 i, 562 i, 563 i, 565 i, 566 i, 566 i, 567 i, 567 i, 568 i, 568 i, 569 i, 5'70xxvi CONTENTS . HIMMETJIAUER (R.). Pyrazolone Derivatives . . . . . . ROTHhN~URQ (R . v.). Synthesis of Antipyrine .. . . . ROTHENDF~~~~ (R. . v.). Isomerism in the Pyrazole Series . . . . ROTHENBURG (R . v.). Chemical Equivalence . . . . . . NIEMENPOWSKI (STEFAN v.). Synthesis of Quinazolines . . . . PRILIPS (8.). Amidoquinoxalinecarboxylic acid . . . . . AUTENRIETB (WILHELM) . A New Indicator: Luteol . . . . JAGERSPACHER (C) . Formazjl Compounds . . . . . . PECHYANN (HANS v.) and EDGAR WEDEKIND . Oonstitution of Tetra- zolium Bases . . . . . . . . . . . . PREUND {MARTIN) . Action of Bromine on Thiocarbimidee . . . FREUND (MARTIN) and ERNST ASBRAXD . Action of Bromine on Methyl- thiocarbimide . . . . . . . . . . . FREUND (MARTIN) and GREaoR BACHBACH . Action of Bromine on Ethyl- thiocarbimid e . . . . . . . . . . KONEK Edler VON NORWALL (Fa.). Reduction of Cinchonine .. HAISER (FRANZ) . Inoeic acid . . . . . . . . . SCHMIDT (F . W.). Double Salts of Silver and Mercury containing MEYER (ERNST v.) . Bimolecular Nitriles and their Derivatives . . LE BEL (J . ACHILLE) . Optictclly active Halogen Derivatives . . . LEVY (A.) . The Multirotation of Dextrose . . . . . . ROUVIER (GASTON) . Combination of Iodine with Potato Starch . . CHALMOT (GUILLAME DE) . Oxidation of Complex Carbohydrates . . DELEPINE (MARUEL) . Hexamethylenetetramine Bismuthiodidee . . KORNER (W.) and ANGELO MENOZZI . Action of Methylic Iodide on Addition of Bromine to Tetrolio acid . . . . HESSE (OSWALD) . t h e Quinine AlkaloYds . . . . . . Cyanogen . . . . . . . . . . . . CANDIANI (P.). Ethenylic Trisulphide . . . . . . . ERP (H . VAN) . Aliphatic Nitramines . .. . . . . DEL~PINE (MARCEL) . Hexamethylenetetramine Salts . . . . . . . Diniethylasparaginc . . . . . . . . . . SELDNER (R.). Glutmimide . . . . . . . . . PISSNER (ADOLF) . ROUSSET (L.). Mixed Anhydrides . . . . . . . . BRUHL (JULIUS W.). Etherification and Hydrolysis . . . . RENARD ( ADOLPRE) . 0 zo benzene . . . . . . . . BARRAL (ETIEXNY) . Action of Acid Chlorides on a-Hexachlorophenol in presence of Aluminium Chloride BARRAL (ETIENZJE) . Action of Aluminium Chloride on Hexachloro- phenol . . . . . . . . . . . . KOEXEB (W.). Preparation of Orthodibromaniline . . . . . SIMON (LOUIS) . RABAUT (CH.). Benzenesulpho-orthotluidide and its Derivatives . . WALTHER (R.). Reduction by means of Phenylhydrctrine . . . EBLENMEY KR (EUIL, jun.) . Isohydroxydiphenylethylamine .from myco- SODERBAUM ( HENBYK (3.). Heterocyclic Bases from Hydroxydiphenyl- . . . . . . . Conversion of an Aniline Salt into an Anilir acid . cine and Benzaldehyde . . . . . . . . . FISCHER (OTTO) . Aromatic Nitroso-bases . . . . . . ROUSSET (L.). Piperonylideneaeetne . . . . . . . Reducing Action of Sodium Alkoxides at High Temperatures . . . . . . . . SALKOWSKI (HEINBICH) . Bthereal Salts of Amido.acids . . . . PUBGOTTI ( ATTILIO) . Action of Hydrazine Hydrate on Benzylidene- cpnhydrm . . . . . . . . . . . . JAILIXOWICZ (PIOTR). Preparation of Thymolphthalide . . . . SYNIEWSKI (VICTOR) . Methylic Carbonates from Polyhydric Phenols . GASSMANN (CH.) and EUQEN KRAFYT . Eugenol Derivatives . , . WIDMAN (OSKAR) . PhenTlazocarboxylic acid and Tribromophenylazocar- boxvlic acid .. . . . . . . . . . . ethylamine . . . . . . . . . . . HALLER (ALBIN) and JULES MINGCUIN . PAGE i. 570 i. 571 i. 571 i. 571 i. 571 i. 572 i. 572 i. 573 i. 574 i. 576 i. 576 i. 578 i. 579 i. 579 i. 580 i. 581 i. 582 i. 585 i. 585 i. 586 i. 587 i. 587 i. 587 i. 590 i. 591 i. 591 i. 591 i. 691 i. 592 i. 593 i. 693 i. 593 i. 5% i. 594 i. 534 i. 595 i. 595 i. 696 i. 596 i. 597 i. 601 i. 601 i. 602 i. 602 i. fW2 i. 602 i. 603 i. 603CONTENTS . xxvii FRoMsr (EMIL) . Sulphur Derivatives of Imidocarboxylic acid . . . carbons : Para- and Ortho-phengltoluenes . . . . . . Benzoln and on DeoxFbenzoYn . . . . . . . . FISCHEB (OTTO) and EDUARD HEPP . The Induline Group . . . . ZINCKE (THEODOR) and M . SCHMIDT . Nnphthazarin . . . . KNOLL (R . J.) ancl PAUL COHN .Naphthylindoxazen . . . . BAUMANN (EUGEN) and P . SCHMITZ . Pariodophenylmercapturio acid . ODDO (GIUSEPPE) and A . CIJRATOLO . Synthesis of Diphenylic Hydro- CGRTIIJS (THEODOR) and A . BLUMER . Action of Hydrazine Hydrate on ZINCKE (THEODOR) and P . WIEGAND . aa-Iliketotetrahydronaphthalene Oxide . . . . . . . . . . . . . BAMBERGER (EUGEN) and FRANZ MEIMBEBG . Azo Colouring Matters . WALLACH (OTTO), also 0 . SCHARFENBERS and J . T . CONROY . Terpenes and Ethereal Oils . . . . . . . . . . WALLACH (OTTO) . Terpenes and Ethereal Oil# . Brominated Derivatives of the Carvone Series . . . . . . . . . . VIGNOLO ((3.). Essence of Cannadis indica . . . . . . ODDO (GIUSEPPE) . Constitution of Isonitrosoketones . . . . BBHAL (AUGUSTE) . Campholenic Derivatives .. . . . . STOLZ (FRIEDRICH) . Pyrazolone . . . . . . . . SCHVNCK (EDWARD) . Chlorophyll . . . . . . . . Roasting . . . . . . . . . . . . FRITSCH (PAUL) . Synthesis of Isoquinoline Derivatives . . . . pyrroline . Constitution of Nicotine . . . . . . . . PALLADINO (PIETRO) . New AllialoYd contained in Coffee . . . FREUND MARTIN) ancl Hnao MICHAELS . Narce'ine . . . . SETEB (F.). Benzylcptelne . . . . . . . . . MONARI ( ADOLFO) and L . SCOCCIANTI . Pyridine produced during Coffee PICTET (AM$) and PIRERE ~ E P I E U X . Phenylpyrroline and Pyridyl- PINNEB (ADOLF) . Nicotine . . . . . . . . . GOMBERG (M.). Action of some Inorganic Cpnides on Caffeine . . HESSE ( 6 SWBLD) . Hydrocinchonine, Hydrochlorocinchonie, and Hy- drochlorapocinclionine . . . . . . . . . KONEK (FR .Edler v . NOBWALL) . Action of Sodium and Ainylic Alcohol on Cinchonine . . . . . . . . . DUNSTAN (WYNDHAM R.) and FRAKCIS H . CARR . Constitution of Aco- nitine . . . . . . . . . . . . . MAEIXO-ZUCO (FRAXCESCO) . Chrjsanthemine . . . . . . MARINO-ZUCO (FRANCESCO) and Q . VIGNOLO . Alkaloid6 of Canatis indica and C . sativa . . . . . . . . . . LUBOLDT (W.). Scopoleine . . . . . . . . . GRAKDVAL (ALEXANDRE) and HRNRI LAJOUX . Seiiecionine end Senecine VULPIIJS (GTJSTAV) . . KONOVALOFF (MICHA~L) . Action of Nitric acid on Saturated Hydro- carbons and their Derivatives . . . . . . . . KOXOVAZOFF (MICHA~L) . Jjeaction for Primary and Secondary Nitro- WISL CCENUS (HANS) and LUDWIG EAUFYANN . Reaction6 of Aluminium WILLGEKODT (COKRAD) . Removal of Phosphine from Acetylene pre- pared from Calcium Carbide.' Cokpouhd of Silver Acetylide with Silver Nitrate .Preparation of Iodiuiulu Compounds . . . VILGARD (P.). Acetylene and its Hydrate . . . . . . PERRIER ((3.). Combination of Nitriles with Aluminium Chloride . . BROCHET (ANDRB) . Action of Halbgens on Methylic Alcohol . . . HENRY (LOUIS) . Nitro-alcohols . . . . . . . . CAT~ALIER (J.). Allylphosphoric acid . . . . . . . TIEMANN (FERDINAND) and R . SCHMIDT . Conversion of d- and I-Linaaol . . . . . . FISCHEB (EMIL) . Volemite, a New Heptitol . . . . . . Solubility of Jodoform in Alcohol and Ether . compounds . . . . . . . . . . . . Amalgam . . . . . . . . . . . . and of Gleraniol into Terpenc Hydrate PAGE i. 605 i. 605 i. 606 i. 606 i. 600 i. 613 i 615 i. 618 i. 619 i. 619 i.621 i. 623 i. 623 i. 623 i. 624 i. 624 i. 624 i. 624 i. 624 i. 627 i. 625 i. 628 i. 629 i. 630 i. 630 i. 631 i. 631 i. 631 i. 631 i. 632 i. 632 i. 633 i. 633 i. 634 i. 634 i. 635 i. 635 i. 636 i. 637 i. 637 i. 638 [ i. €3 i. (3xxviii CONTENTS. BRUYN (CORNELIUS A. LOBBY DE). Ammonia Derivative of d-Glucose . CAZENEUVE (PAEL) and HADDON. Discoloration and Coagulation of Milk by Heat . . . . . . . . . , . . CROSS (CHARLES F.), EDWARD J. BEVAN, and CLAUD SMITH. Origin of Unsaturated Compounds in Plants . . . . . . . CAMBIEB (R.) and ANDRE BROCHET. Action of Formaldehyde on Amines . . . . . . . . . . . PECHMANN (BANS v.). Action of Alkali Sulphites on Fatty Diazo-com- pounds . . . . . . . . . . . . BARBIER (PHILIPPE) and LOUIS BOUVEAULT. Condensation of Aldehydes and Ketones . .. . . . . . . . . FRIEDEL (CHARLES). Condensation of Valeddehyde . , . . BARBIER (PHILIPPE) and LOUIS BOUVEAULT. Condensation of Unsatu- rated Aldehydes with Acetone . . . . . . . . WOLFFENSTEIN (RICHARD). Action of Hydrogen Peroxide on Acetone and Mesityl oxide . . . . . . . . . . TIEMANN (FERDINAND) and PAUL KRUQER. Synthesis of 8 Methyl- heptenone (Methyl Butylideneetbyl ketone) . . . . . TIEMANN (FERDINAND) and FRIEDRICH W. SEMMLER. Natural Methyl- heptenone (Methyl Prop-ylidenepropyl Ketone), Linaool, and Qeraniol PECHMANN (HANS v.) and EDGAR WEDEKIND. The Aldol of Diacetyl . BEHREND (OTTO). Constitutional Relations of Ricinolei'c and Ole% acids. HALLER (ALBIN). Metlienic and Methinic acids : Ethereal Cyanaceto- acetates . . . . . . , . .. . GUINCHANT (J.). Electrical Conductivity of some fl-Ketonio Ethereal Salts . . . . a , . . . . . . GUINCHANT (J.), Preparation and Conductivity of Alkylic Cyano- methinates . . . . . . . . . . . . FISCHER (EMIL) and IRVINQ W. FAY. Idonic acid, Iditol, Idose, and Idosaccharic acid . . . . . . . . . . HEUCK (R.). Condensation of Aromatic Aldehydes with Cyanacetamide, Mqlonamide, and Malononitrile . . . . . . . . HEUCK (R.). Nitrofurfurjl Derivatives . . . , . . . BARBAL (~TIENNE). Hexachlorobenzene Paradichloride . . . . ROMBURQH (PIETER VAN). Compounds of Symmetrical Trinitrobenzene . BRUYN (COILNELIUS A. LOBRY DE). Action of Sodium and Caustic Alkalis on Poljnitro-derivatives . . . . . . . . . BRUYN (COBNELIUS A. LOBRY DE). Influence of the Methyl Group on the Properties of Nitro-groups .. . . . . . . ELAGES ( A.) and EMIL KNOEVENAQEL. 5-Chlorodihydrometnxylene . JANNASCH (PAUL) and J. H. WIGNEB. Trimethyletliylbenzene . . BARRAL (BTIENNE). Constitution of a-Hexachlorophenol and of Quinone GRIMAUX (EDOUARD). Action of Zinc Chloride on Resorcinol . . HELL (CARL). Derivatives of Eugenol . . . . . . . HELL (CARL) and B. POHTXANK. Derivatires of Isoeugenol . . . BEUNS (E.). Preparation of the three Nitranilinee . . . . . UOLDSCHXIDT (HEINRICH) and LUDWXG RODER. Aldoxime Salts . . HANTZSCH (ARTHUR) and 0. W. SCEULTZB. Derivathes of t.he Benzene- diazocarbox lic acids . . . * . . * . . . MARQUARDT (B3. Action of Diazo-compounds on Ethylic-Cyanacetate . QOLDSCHMIDT (HEINRICH). Isomeric Diazo-derivatives . . . . KRUMXEL (HANS).I Action of Halogens and Thiocarbonyl Dichloride on Amidoximes . . . . . . . . . . MICEAELIS (C. A. AUGUST) and FRITZ KUHLMANN. Tolyl- and Phenyl- anilidophosphonium Derivatives . . . . . . . . WEBNEB ((3.). Derivatives of Metahydroxybenzaldehyde . . . LIEBERMANN (UAI~L T.) and H. FINKENBEINER. An Isomeric Dichloride CLAISEN (LUDWIQ). rc-Diketones . . . . . . . PAQE i, 640 i, 640 i, 640 i, 641 i, 642 i, 643 i, 643 i, 643 i, 6'4.2 i, 645 i, 646 i, 647 i, 647 i, G47 i, 648 i, 649 i, 649 i, 650 i, 651 i, 651 i, 652 i, 652 i, 653 i, 654 i, 654 i, 655 i, 655 i, 655 i, 656 i, 657 i, 657 i, 657 i, 568 i, 659 j, 661 i, 661 i, 662 i, 663 of Cinnamic acid . . . . . . ' . . . . i, 663CONTENTS. sxix PAQE HANTZSCH (ARTHCR) and D. GEBILOWSKI. Diazcsulphanilic acid and its Stereoisomeric Salts .. . . . . . . . . PUSCH (AUGUST). Dipbenaylaccetic acid and its Reduction Products . PUSCH (AUQUST). A Broniintlted Bye-product of the Preparation of Diphenacylacetic acid . . . . . . . . . . KULIBCE (VICTOR). Condensation of Ortliotoluicline with a-Diketones and with the Salts of a-Ketonic acids . . . . . . ROSENSTIEHL (AIJGTJSTE). Basio Properties of the Rosanilines and their Sulphonated Derivatives . . . . . . . . . ROSEXSTIEHL (AUQUSTE). Constitution of the Rosanilines . . . ZULKOWSKI (CARL). Corallin and Rosaniline . . . . . . GEORQIEV~CS (GEORG I..) and ERNST L ~ w Y . Theory of Dyeing. Dis- tribution of Methylene-blue between Water and Mercerised Cellulose FRIEDLAENDEN (PAUL). Isomeric Naphthalene Derivatives . . . WILL (WILHELM). Naphthazarin from 1 : 2 : 1’ : 4’-Tctranitronaph- thalene (6) . . . . . . . . . . . . KNOEVENAGEL (ExIL). Preparation of Anhydrous Diazo-salts . . MICEIAELIS (0. A. AUGUST) and G. ERDMANN. Thionylamines of Amiclazo-derivatives and of Naphthylenediiilnines . . . . FRIEDLAENDER (PAUL) and J. WEISBERG. Para-substituted Derivatives of a-Naphthoic acid . . . . . . . . . LIEBERMANN (CARL T.) and PAUL MICHAELIS. Analyais of Cotton Dyei with Alizarin . . . . . . . . . . . HEFFTER (WERNER). Derivatives of Anthracene-B-sulplionic acid and An t h r j 1 H~drosulphi~le . . . . . . . . . HALLER (ALBIN) and ALFRED GEYOT. Diphenylanthrone . . . WALLACH (OTTO). Isomerism in the Terpene Series . . . . BO~CHABDAT (GUSTAVE). Alcoliols derived from Eucalyptene . . TIEVANN (FERDINAND) and FRIBDRICH W. SEMMLER. Oxidation of Dihydrocarveol and of Limonene . . . . . . . SEmrLER (FRIEDRIOH W.). Optically Active Terpineol . . . . TIEMAXX (FERDIXAND) . Bromophenylhjdrazone and Semicarbszone of &Camphor . . . . . . . . . . . TIEMANN (FEPDINAND). Campholene Derivatives , . . . . HALLER (ALBIN). Oxidation and Nitration of Benzylidenecamphor and Benz yleamphor . . . . . . . . . . . MAHLA (FRIEDRICH) and FERDINAND TIEMANR. Oxidation of Cam- phoric acid. . . . . . . . . . . . HILLER ( ALBIN). Action of Phenylic Ismyanate on Campliolic, Campho- carboxylic, and Phthalic Acids . . . . . . . . DUXSTAN ( WYNDHAM R.) and LUCY E. BOOLE. Vesiccating Constituent of Croton Oil . . . . . . . . , . . YOIIL (JULIUS). Poisoaons Constituents of (EnantAe wocata and of Cicuta wirosa . . . . . . . . . . . TOHL (ALBERT). Opening of the Thiophen Ring by Pipcridine . . STOERMER (XICH.) and 0. DZIMSKI. Disubstituted Amidoacetones . MICHAELIS (C. A. AUGUST) sud K. LUXEMBOURG. 9~Phosphines and a-Phosphonium Derivatives. . . . . . . . . LEFY (LUDWIG) and RICHARD WOLFFENSTEIX. Storeoisomeric Copel- iidines. . . . . . . . . . . . . LEVY (LUDWIG). Action of Hydrogen Peroxide on Copellidine . . CLAUS (ADOLPH) and CARL GUTZEIT. Jsoquinoline Derivatives . . CLAUS (ADOLPH) and ALEX. SEELEMANN. Isoquinolinesulphonic Acids . JOVITSOHITSCH (MILORAD). Nitromethylieoxazolone . . . . KUXXE (HERMANN). Aliphatic Amidoketones. . . . . . CLAISEN (LUDWIG). Constitution of w-Phenylpyrazolone . . . ROTHEXBURG (R. v.). Syntheses in the Pyrazole Series . . . . RUHLIXG (OTTO). Oxidation of Tolualloxazine . . . . . LIrrafaNN (EDUARD). Apoquinine and it8 Rotatory Power . . . i, 664 i, 666 i, 666 i, 666 i, 667 i, 667 i, 667 i, 660 i, 668 i, 668 i, 669 i, 669 i, 670 i, 671 i, 671 i, 671 i, 672 i, 673 i, 674 i, 675 i? 675 i, 675 i, 678 i, 678 i, 678 i, 680 i, 680 i, 681 i, 681 i, 683 i, 683 i, 683 i, 693 i, 6% i, 684 i, 635 i, 686 i, 686 i, 688 i, 688xxx CONTENTS. NORWALL (FR. KONEK v.). Reduction of Cinclionine . . . . ROQUES (FERDINAND), Cinchonicine . . . . . . . BATTAXDIER ( J . A.). Alkaloids of Fumariacese and Papaveraceoe . . GARROD (ABCHIBALD E.). Yellow Colouring Matter of the Urine . . DEECHSEL (EDMUND). Reduction of Alkaline Copper Solutions by Pro- teide . , . . . . . . . . . . . SUTER (F.). Mode of combination of Sulphur in Albumin . . . BAUMANN (EUGEN). Sulphur Derha.tives of Albumins and their inter- relationships . . . . . . . . . . . MOEACZEW~KI ( WACLAW v.). Behariour of Case’in in Ammoniacal Magnesium Chloride Solution . . . . . . . . TICHOMIEOFF (M.). Precipitation of Toxalbumins by Nucleic acid . EFFEONT (JEAN). Amylaee . . . . . . . . . PAGE i, 688 i, 688 i, 689 i, 690 i, 690 i, 691 i, 691 i, 691 i, 698 i, 692

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA89568FP001

出版商:RSC    

年代:1895

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

IN0 ROAN10 OEEM ISTRY. 9 I n o r g a n i c Chemistry. Ratio of the Atomic Weights of Hydrogen and Oxygen. By L. MEYER and I(. SEURERT (Ber., 1894, 27, 27;0-2773).-'l'homsen has recently (Abstr., 1894, ii, 277) calculated the ratio of the atomic weights of hydrogen and oxygen from the experimental equivalent- ratio of ammonia and hydrogen chloride. The authors point out that in the equation employed by Thomsen, H = -., in which r is the experiment,allg determined ratio of ammonia to hydrogen chloride, there is an uncertainty of 0.01 in the atomic weights of chlorine and nitrogen, which may produce an error of no less than 0.5 per ceut. in the irttio of hydrogen to oxygen, whereas, to be of value in deciding the question as to the true atomic ratio of these two elements, the possible error should not exceed 0-06.TC1 - N 3 - r A. H. A New Explosive Mixture. By A. AXGELI (Qazzetta., 1894, 24, ii, 52--58).--The action which occurs when a mixture of potassium nitrate, potassium carbonate and sulphur explodes is usually repre- sented by the equation 6KNO3 + 2K2CO3 + 5s = 6 N + 2C0, + 5K2SOA. On snbstitathg potassium nittitc for the nitratc, a mixture is ob- tained which explodes i n much the same way as the above. It is therefore probable that, during the fusion preceding thc explosion, potassium nitrite is formed by the reducing action of potassium snlphide, which, in turn, owes its formation to the interaction of the potassium carbonate and sulphur. A mixture of potassium nitrate with hypophosphite detonates in a similar manner, and potassium nitrite is found in the product obtained on cautiously melting potassium nitrate and hypophosphite together ; the same is true of mixtures of nitrates and thiocyanatcs.On heating R mixture of sodium thiocyanate with potassium nitrate, it f i ~ s t melts and then deflagrates slightly, whilst a mixture of the thiocyanate with potassium nitrite detonates violently. W. J . P. Hyposulphurous acid. By E. SCHAR (Ber., 1894,27,2714-2722). -Attention is drawn to the fact, hitherto overlooked, that Schoubein had prepared hyposulphurous (hydrosulphurous) acid and investigated10 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMIOAL PAPERS. many of its properties, several years bcfore Schiitzenbeiger occupied himself with the subject. Schonbein found that when an indigo solution has been bleached with hyposulphurous acid, the colour can bc restored, not oiily by oxidising, but also by reducing, agents, and even by heating in the absence of air.He thought, in consequence, that the original loss of colour must be due to the formation of an unstable compound of the colouring matter with the hyposulphurous acid. The author has repeated and exter_ded SchBnbein’s experi- ments, arid confirmed his results; be also is of opinion that the decolorisation of indigo by hyposulphurous acid cannot be explained satisfactorily a s a reduction of the colouring matter. Electrolysis of Nitrosylsulphuric acid in Sulphuric acid Solution. By A. GURC~IIAY (Zeit. nnorg. Chem., 1594, 7, 161-16ti). - The apparatus employed for the electroljvsis is so arranged that the elec- trodes arc separated by a narrow tube in order that diffusion may be prevented as much as possible. A current of 4 volts, and not more than 0.1 arnp&re, is used In the case of a solution containing 0*00316 gram of nitrous anhydride per 1 c.c., and using sulphurk acid of sp.gr. = 1.837, gas is evolved more quickly a t the positive than at the neg:itive pole, but the amount of gas evolved at tbc negative pole soon becomes grcnter than that a t the positive pole. The liquid then becomes violet, and, after 40 hours’ action, the evolution of gas at the negative pole ceases. As the electrolysis proceeds, the amount of nitric oxide evolved at the negative pole gradually diminishes ; even when the amount has become ve;:v small, the solution still contains nitrosylsulphuric mid.The positive ions of the nitrosylsulphuric acid, NO and H, are liberated a t the negatire pole, the negative ion, SOr, wanders to the positive pole and is split up into 0 and SO,; the latter then re-forms sulphuric acid. The oxygea oxidises a portion of the nitrosylsulphuric acid to nitric acid, the latter being reduced by the nitric oxide to nitrous acid, which then regenerates nitrosylsulphuric acid. Neither ammonia nor hydroxyl- amine are formed during the electrolysis. With a solution containing 0.00326 gram of nitrous anhydride per 1 c.c., and nsing sulphiiric acid of sp. gr. = 1.65, the electrolysis proceeds in a similar manner, but, after electrolysis, the residual acid contains no nitrous acid. J3. C. R. C. El. B. Metallic Double Salts of Diammonium and Diamide.By T. CITRTIUS and 3’. SCHRADER ( J . p . Chenz., 1894, [2], 50, 311-346).- Bgdrazine uniteswith either one or two equivalents of an acid to Porm salts. The compounds with two equivalents may be looked on as con- taining a bivalent radicle, diamrnonium, (N2H6)”, related to the metals of the alkaline earths in the same way as the ammonium radicle is related to the alkali metals. The salts containing one equivalent of acid are more stable than the others, and correspond with the v e r j stable hydrate, N2H4,H20. These salts form a number of crystalline double salts with the sulphates and chlorides of many of the metals, but do not appear to be capable of forming alums. The following salts hare been prepared.ISORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 11 1.Double snlphates. These are of the general formula (KZHj)2SOJ,RSOi, i n which R may be Cu, Co, Ni, Fe (ous), Bin, Zn, or Cd. These salts are all sparingly soluble i n water, and differ from the corresponding ammonium salts [such as (NHi),S0,NiS04 + tiH,O] by containing no water of crystallisntion. They are all obtained in the form of c.i*ystalline precipitates by niixing solutions of the two component salts. 2. Double chlorides. These are of the types N2HjCl,RCI, and Diammonium, i)zercuric ch7oride, 2N,H5CI,HgC12, is readily soluble, and may be recrystallised from water or alcohol. It forms well- ilereloped, six-sided pi-isms, which become opaque in the ah-, and melt at, 178" without decomposing. Dia?nnzoniuna cndrniiim clduride, N2H,C1,CdCI2, forms delicate needles, whilst the hi-salt, containing tn-o molecules of hydrazine hydrochloride, 2N2H5Cl,CdC12 + 4H20, separates in coarse prisms. Diummoniwn ziuc chloride, N2H6C1:ZaCl2, forms hygroscopic, six-sided prisms, melting between 180" aiid 185".The bi-sndt, 2N2H5CI,ZnCI,, er~-stallises in brittle, white, deliquescent needles, melting a t 135", and is difficult t o prepare pnrc. 'l'he two double salts with stannous chloride are difiicult to separate. The salt, N2H5C!,SnCI2. ciystallises in large, nacreous plates, melting a t 105"; the salt, 2N2H,Cl,SnC1,, is very hygroscopic, and iiielts at Hydrazine also forms a series of saIts analogous to tile ammonia compounds, as ammonionickel snlphate, NiS0,,6NH3, and aiiimonio- zinc chloride, Z n C 12,4NH3. When diammoniuni copper sulphate is dissolved in ammonia, thc cupric salt is reduced to a cuprous salt, and nitrogen is rapidly evolved.The double salts of iron, mangznese, mercury, and tin behave in a similar or analogous manner, x-hilst those of nickel, zinc, and cadmium form double salts, NiS0&lN2H,, ZnS04,0N2H,, ZnClt,2N2H4, and CdC12,2N2H, + H20, which may also be prepared by adding hydrazine bydrate to a solution of the metallic salt. It has hitherto been found impossible to prepare free hydrazine from any of these salts ; the double zinc chloride, for example, does not yield any reducing substance when heated, but evolves ammonia. Researches in this direction are being continued. Hydrazine hydrate reduces molybdenum trioxide to the dioxide, does not affect tungstic acid, and reduces chroniates and ferric salts to the corresponding lower oxides.Hydrazine hydrate in the pure state call be preserved without undergoing any alteration, whereas its dilute solution yapidly loses its characteristic properties, even when kept in a sealed tube. The cxact nature of the decomposition bas not yet been made out. Action of Nitric Oxide on Metals at High Temperatures. By F. EMICH (Monafsh., 1894, 15, 375-390 ; compare Abstr., 1892, 940 ; 18'33, ii, 66).-The author generally confirms the results obtained by Sabatier and Senderens (Abstr., 1892,1151 and 1271), and concludes 2NzH5C1,RCIz. 55-60'. A. H.12 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. that the action of nitric: oxide on the metals closely resembles, but is much slower than, that of oxygen, provided the temperature of the former gas i s kept below f h e point a t which its decomposition com- mences.Exlierimelits with copper, zinc, cadmium, mercury, tin, lead, chromium, rri0l-y bdcntim, tungsten, uranium, manganese, iron, nickel, cobalt,, titauium, aid vtinadium show that oiily three of tbese metals, namely, copper, lead, and vanadium, give products (Cu,O, PbO, and Vd,O, respectively) diit'iret~t from those obtained on heating them in a current of oxygen. I n the case of mercury, the metal is not affected by nitric oxide a t or below the temperature at which it boils. G. T. If. Nitrous Anhydride. By G. LUNGE and G. PORSCHNEW (Zeit. rmorg. Chem., 1894, 7, 209-250) -'l'hese investigations were carried out in order to settle the question of the existence or non-existence of nitrous nnhydrsde in the gaseous state.All conceivable precautions were taken to o t h i n pure materials tor the investigation and to avoid sources of error, and rrrany of the experimertts made by previous investigators we1.e repeated with additional precantions. The composition of the nitiogc n oxides was determined hy nbgorbing them by sulphuric acid, and eiiher, a, estimating tllc total weight, and total nitrogen, or, b, estimating the total nitrogen, and the atiiount of oxygen (in the form of permariganate) needed for vomplei e oxidation. 1. Arti119i o j Oxygen on excess of A7itric Oxide.-Special precautions were taken to ensure thorough mixiiig of the gases. I n no case did any oxygen remain uncomlined, the whole quantity employed being fourid iii the absorbed nitrogen oxides.a Ni.:.turc: oj* Nitric O.eide and Peroxide towards Sul- phzwic aczd.-Nitric peroxidr i n well known to be readily absorbcd by strong snlphuric ncid, whilst nitric oxide is scarcely absorbed at all by that acid. I n mixtures, ititric oxide W ~ I S found to be readily absorbed when riot present in excess of the proi~ortion NO : NO: : : 1 : 1. The absorption 1Iy su1phui.i~ acid gives, therefore, no indication whether a gas is nitrous atrhydi*ide or a mixture of nitric oxide and peroxide in molecular proporti, n. Action of excess of Oxygen on Volutilising Nitrous Anhydride.- The results showed that when excess of oxjgen was present the whole of the nitrogen oxides (nitrous auhydride ?) was converted into peroxide. The results obtained by Lung+ which seemed to show a resistant power of the N 2 0 B molecule to further addition of free oxygen, were probably due to incomplete mixing of the reacting gases.Action of Nitric Oxide on iVitric Pei*oxide.-Above 28", no contrac- tion, and consequently 110 combination, of the two gases could be ob- served when they were mixed. At -21 and below, ni ric oxide is freely ahsorbed by liquid nitric peroxide with formation of a, blue liquid having the composition N&; mixtures of the two oxides, when coaled to --'Ll", yield the same blue liquid. These results are in contradiction to those of Hasfabach (J.pr. C'hern., 1871, [2!, 4, 1) and of Rihmsay (Trans., 1890, 590). LCawsny states that by passing nitric oxide through liquid nitric peroxide ouly about 3.5 per ueut. of the latter is absorbed.He estimated this absorption, however, by the gain in 2. UehnrivurINURQANlC CHEMISTRY. 13 weight of the peroxide, and did not allow for the loss of weight dire to nitric peroxitle carried amag hay the eswpitig nitric oxide. The blue liquid lias the exact composition N20.c, and when exposed in sealed tubes to the ordinary tenipevatnre the coloiir changes to preen -the colour of liquid nitric peroxide, From this, the nuthors coriclude that nitrous auhydride exists as a well-c.harac:tei.iseri chemical com- pound a t -21", but that at ordiiiary temI)erattrm (that is, above its boiling point) partial decomposition sets ill, even under pressure, and whilst it is still in the liquid state. Vapour Density lht riui,intiom of VolatiliGed hTitrous A?IJiy&ide.- Very careful detei*minations a t ordiiiary t c myteratures and in vacuous ressels failed to show any excess in density over diat of a mixture of nitric oxide and peroxide.The density was determined 111 the weight arid pressure it8 registered hy a manornt*ter formed of a Hempel burette partly filled with carbonic anhydride. Formation of Hydrogen Phosphide. By J. W. RETGERS (Zeif. umrg. Chrwz., 1894, 7, 26%---266).-Ba-etJ on some very old experi- ments of Fourraroy and Vauquelin, the text-books stnte that free hydrogen cannot I)e made to ct~rnt)ine directly wiih phosphorus. The author finds that i f a strmm of hydrogen is passed over heated amorphous phosphorns, gaseous hydi-opn phosphide is formed. The liquid aiid solid compounds are, a t the same time, produced in small quantities.L. T. T. L. T. T. Thiohypophosphates. By C. FRIEDEL (Compt. 1 . e d , 1894, 119, 260--264).-FVllt1n v:irious metds are heate.1 with the calculated pro- portion of phosphorus pentasulphidc), or, better, auiorphous phosphorus arid sulphur, thiohypc>phosphates arc obtained pure and in crystals. In some cases any excess of phosphorus sulphido can be removed by boiling with sodium hj-drox de solution, or by heating out of contact wit,h air, when the sulphide sublimes; butl piiritic*ation is always difficult, and the best results are only obtziined by using the calculated quantities of ma terinls. Iron t hioh ypoplz osphti te, Fr,P2S6, forms b ril lian t , grey i sh-bl a&, hexagon d l n ~ u e l l i ~ resemhliiig those of graphite or speculnr tieinatite.The latnellt~, when very thin, arc brown by traiisiritted light, and have no action on para1 lel polarised light. 'I'he cornpouiid is attacked bj- nitric acid, but more easily by it mixture of the acid with potassium chlorat J. The alurniniuin compound forms elongated, white larnellae, which act on poliirised light ; i t alters rapidly when exposed to air, anit is -decornl,osed IIY water with evoliition of hydrogen sulphide. The z n c s a l t is pale yellow, and is difficult to obtain in a state of purity. The copper salt, Cu2P2S6, forms small, acicri lar crystals, which act stronely on polarised light. The lead salt is purified by boiling for some time with water, arid then forms m i orauge-yellow, crystalline powder, which acts strongly on polarised light, and is not decomposed by water.The silcer salt is snlphur-yellow ; a t a, dull red heat, it burils with a flame like that of' phosphorus, and leaves a brown, brittle residue. The mercury salt, Hg2P,Ss, forms sulphur-jellow14 ABSTRACTS OF CHEXICAL PAPERS. lamella?, which act strongly on polarised light, and with rz convel-gent bean1 shows rings. This compound is slowly decomposed by boiling water, and more rapidly by potassium hydroxide solntion, a residue of mercuric sulphide bein? left. I n presence of an excess of phos- phorus sulphide, the compound can be sublimed, but it decomposes if strongly heated. Tin yields two compounds, Sn2P& and SnP2Ss, according to the proportion of tin employed ; the first is orange-yellow, is decomposed by boiling water with evolution of hydrogen sulphide, and disso 1ve.s completely in concentrated potassium hydroxide solution.The second compouud forms yellowish-brown radiating crystals, which alter when exposed to air, becoming yellow aid opaque, and giving off hydrogen sulphide. C. H. B. Sodium Pyrophosphates. By T. SALZER ( A ~ c h . Pharna., 1894, 232, 3 6 5 - 4 7 5 ) ,-‘li-isodium hydroyeiL pyrophosphatP, Na,HY20, + H20, is prepared by evaporating a solution of the tetrasodium salt (13.5 grams) and the disodium salt (10 grams) in water (50 grams) ; it forms small crjstals, is soluble in three parts of water a t the ordinary temperature, is neutral to litmus, and with silrer nitrate gives silver pyrophosphate, AgaP20,. A salt of similar composition, b u t containiug i H 2 0 , and crystallking in prisms, is formed when the disodium salt is emploged in slight excess, and the solution gently warmed.It mas only obtained in small quantity. Sodimt trihydrogm p.1/mphosphate, NaH3P207, mixed with metaphosphoric acid, was obtained from soda and pyrophosphoric acid. Attempts to prepare sodium tetraphosphate, Na6P401,, by heating trisodium hydrogen pyrophosphate were unsuccessful. A comparison of Fieitmann and Henneberg’s and Uelsmann’s sodium tetraphosphates shows that they are different ; the former is probably a mixture, i t crystallises in thin plates, and decomposes into disodium hydrogen phosphate and sodium dihydrogen phosphate in presence of water ; the latter can be readily reciytallised, is deposited in small needles, and is not decom- posed by the prolonged action of water.By G. KBSSNER (Arch. Phtxma., 1894, 232, 375--387).-Calcinm plumbate, ChPbO,, combines with water a t t(he ordinary temperature ; the mixture soli- difies, the colour changes from yellowish-red to pale yellow, and almost colourlees, microscopic, transpiiretit crystals of a hydrate containing 4H,C) are formed. With dilute nitric acid, the crystals turn brown, nncl finally become pulverulent. By the avtion of water at 150°, a yellowish-green, voluminous powder is formed; with acids at the ordinary temperature, it darkens, becoming finally black ; boiling dilute acetic acid rapidly produces the same change. Its coniposition agrees with that of a hydrate with 2H20, but it appears t o be a mixture of calcium hy- droxide (3 mols.) and a hydrogen calcium diplumbate, H2CnPb20G, resulting from the hydroljsis of the orthoplumbate ; the calcium hydroxide is extracted by washirig with water free from carbonic anhjdricle ; the residual diplumbate is yellow, and relatively When exposed to light, it gradually blackens.J. B. T. Orthoplumbates of the Alkaline Earths.INORGANIC CHEXISTRY. 15 stable to.cvarcls acids. On onc occasion, by the action of dilute nitric acid on the diplumbate, hydrogen calcium triplumbate, H,CaPb,O, was formed as a greyish-brown powder resembling the diplumbste in general properties. Both compounds decompose sud- clenly a t ,z definite temperature into oxygen and lead dioxide. Atten- tion is called to tbe analogy betxecn the highest oxidation products of lead, silicon, and carbon, which is emphasised by the discocery of these comples acids of leacl.Volatility of Mercuric Chloride. By H. ARCTOWSKI (Zeit. anorg. Cheni., 1894, 7, 167--175).-The author shows that mercuric chloride is decidedly vo1,ztdle at the ordinary temperature, and has also determined the volatility at various temperatures from 56" t o l%', keeping the other conditions constant. Taking the temperatures as abscissa, and the amounts of chloride volatiliaed as ordinates, a curve is obtained for the relatire volatility which is asymptotic to the temperature-axis. E. C. R. By L. 31. DENXIS and W. H. MAGEE (Zeit. mzorg. Clzern., 1894, 7, 250-264) .-The authors, having obtained con- siderable quantities of allanite, intend to caref ully irivestigzte the derivatives of cerium.For the separation of cerium from the other earths of this group, the best method is a modification of Debray's fusion with potassium nitrate (Abstr , 1883, 713). When employing potassium nitrate, the fusion point of the mixed nitrates is about 325", and at tbis temperature traces of diclymium nitrate are always decom- posed, so that the insoluble cerium oxide left after treatment of thc melt with water always contains didymium. The authors substitute a mixture of potassium and socliurn nitrates in molecular proportion for the potassium nitrate. Such R mixture melts a t 231' (Carnelly and Thornson, Trans., 1888, 792). By this means the melting point ~f the mixed nitrates was reduced below 230°, and the decomposition could be carried out a t 300".No didymium nitrate was then decom- posed, and the cerium oxide obtained after each fusion was free from impurity. After trial of the various qualitative tests for cerium, the authors recommend Cleve's (Abstr., 1885, 635) and Bois baudran's (ibid.) method of adding excess of ammonia, and then hydrogen peroxide, to the solution. The orange precipitate or coloration can be detccted with as little as 0.005 milligram of cerium oxide. In attempting to obtain a tetrachloride by saturating with dry chlorine, at a low temperature, a concentrated hydrochloric solution of cerium oxide, a chloride, CeCI3,7H2O, was obtained ; the same salt was formed when a stream of dry hydrogen chloyide was substituted for the chlorine. The salt forms orthorhombic crystals showing the axial ratios a : b : c = 0.80834 : 1 : 1.44187.It loses part of its water of crystallisation in a vacuum over dehydrating agents, but, is stable in the air. It appears to be different from the salt, 2CeC1,,15H20, already known. Oerous hjdroxide when pure is white, but when moist readily absorbs oxygen, becoming first purple and then yellow, the latter J. B. T. Cerium Compounds.16 ABSTRACTS OF OHEMICAL PAPERI'. coloured substance yielding, on ignition, ceric oxide. hydrate is undoubtedly in an intermediate stage of oxidation. The purple L. T. T. Nitrogen Compounds of Manganese. By 0. PRELINGEK (Monatsh., 1894, 15, 391-401) .-Pentanaangzizesc nitride, Mn5N2, and trimanganese nitride, &ln,N,, are obtained on passing nitrogen and ammonia respectively over finely-divided manganese, heated t o redness in a hard glass tube.The former has a dull, metallic lustre, and, when finely divided, is somewhat darker than powdered man- ganese. On heating i n a stream of hydrogen, ammonia is formed, whilst if hydrogen sulphide is substituted for the element, ammonium sulphide results. On treatment with ammonium chloride solution, ammonia, hydrogen, and the double chloride of manganese and ammonium are obtained, and on fusion with caustic alkali much ammonia is liberated. The compound, Mn,N,, forms a darker powder, but otherwise closely resembles the substance previously described. Ttie author points out that the constitution of the two compounds may be explained by tissuming the nitrogen to be pentavalent in the case of the pentnmanganese nitride, and trivalent in that of the trimanganese nitride. G.T. M. Manganese Steel. By H. LE CHATELIEE (Con@. ?*end., 1894, 119, 272--874).-T he manganese steel discovered by Hadfield is practi- cally non-magnetic, and has a higher resistance than any other alloy of iron. Moreover, i t is more malleable, the more highly it has been tempered. Hadfield has found that an allotropic modification, whicli is magnetic, can be obtained by heating the ordinary manganese steel at a high temperature for several days. The author finds that the change from non-magnetic to magnetic metal takes place between 500" and 650", and, at the most favourable temperature, 550°, the change is complete in an hour or two. I n order to convert the magnetic metal to the non-magnetic, it mast be heated a t a temperature not lower than 800", and must be cooled s9mewhat rapidly in order t o prevent the reverse change between 500" and 600'.Since the rate of this latter change is very IOIT-, ordinary cooling in air is usually sufficient. The elecrrical resistance of a wire, 1 min. long and 1.4 mni. di- ameter, is as follows. Temperature.. . . . . , . 15' 90" 300" 500" 635" 730" 850' 965" 1020" non-magnetic 1-06 1-19 1-44 1.65 - - 1.88 - 1.9i magnetic.. .. 0.88 099 1.2'7 1'50 1.7 1.79 - 1.93 1.97 Resistance { The two curves touch a t 740", and coincide above this temperature, and hence this is the temperature of transformation of the two varieties of metal. This temperature is, however, alsc! that at which soft iron becomes non-magnetic.It would seem, therefore, that manganese steel i s a mixture of iron with a dcfinite compound of iron and manganese, the latter being non-magnetic under any con- ditions. The iron undergoes the normal changes, hut they take place more slowly, in con5equence of thc presence of the manganese compound.INORQANIO CEEMISTR Y. 17 The expansion of the two varieties of manganese steel is the same, and hence it would follow that there is no change of dimensions a t the point of transformation. The following table gives the expansion of a rod 100 mm. long. Temperature.. 230’ 500’ 680’’ 830” 990” 1060’. Expmsion.. . . 0-35 0.67 1 0 5 1.43 1.97 2.09 mm. Manganese steel tempered in water shows, at once, when annealed, C. H. B.a definite contraction of 0.4 mm. on 100 mm. Chemical Behaviour of Arsenical Pyrites. By T. M. LIGHTFOOT ( J . Amer. Chewz. Soc., 1894,16, 624--633).-The author has tried the action of solutions of potassium permanganate, of different styengths and at different temperatures, on arsenical pyrites, aud has tabulated the results. Potassium permanganate partially oxides the sulphur, b u t even a t the boiling heat nothing like a complete oxidation takes place. The sulphur oxidised was estimated in the filtrate by the usual process. Hydrogen chloride a t a hiqh temperature does not expel large quantities of sulphur, but removes considerable amounts of arsenic. I n these experiments, the sulphur left in the boat was oxidised in the ordinarv way, and deducted from the total sulphur, the differenca being the sulphur volatilised.So!ution of copper snlpliate under pressure dissolved but little ferrous iron, which goes to prove that the mineral contains the iron in the ferric state. A little green copper arsenate was also formed in. the reaction. L. DE K. Action of Ferric Sulphate on Potassium Iodide and Hy- driodic acid, By K. SEUBERT and R. ROHRER (Zeit. anorg. Chew,., 1894, 7,137-153).-The action between ferric sulphate and potassium and hydrogen iodides takes place in a manner very similar to that de- scribed by Seubert and Dorrer for ferric chloride (Abstdr., 1894, ii, 191). The reaction with one equivaIent of ferric sulphate, +Fe,(SOJ,, and varying proportions of potassium iodide, approaches the theoretical when 20 mols. of potassium iodide are present.The yield is then 97 per cent., and any further increase in the proportion of potassium iodide pro- duces no increase in the amount of free iodine. When the results R I e compared with those obtained with ferric chloride, it is evident that the action is much slower, and f o r small excesses of potassium iodide is nerer so complete. The results obtained with the propor- tion FeC13 : K I correspond with those obtained with the proportioil Fe2(S04)3 : 4KI. When the action is allowed to procesd for 18 hours, using an equivalent of ferric sulphate, and varying proportions ot potassium iodide, the amount of iodine liberated is a t first much less than the amount liberated when ferric chloride is used, but the difference becomes small for 6 mols.KI, and disappears for 10 mols. With 1 mol. of potassium iodide and varying proportions of ferric sulphste, the action is also much slower than with ferric chloride ; and the numbers obtained with the proportions 2KI : 4Fe,(S04j, VOL. Lxvm. ii. 318 ABSTRACTS OF OHEMICAL PBPERS, and 2KT : 10Fe(S0J3 agree with those obtained for the proportions KI : FeC1, and KI : SFeCI, respectirely. The action between ferric sulphate and hydrogen iodide is also slower and less complete than that between ferric chloride aucl hydrogen iodide. It is evident that tlhe reaction Pez(SOa)3 + 2KI = 2FeS04 + K,(SO,) + I, is a reversible one wlicn none of the products are removed from the sphere of action. And experimcnts with mixtures containing various inolecular proportions of ferrous sulphate potas- sium iodide, iodine, and potassium snlphate, after rernaininz 144 hours, a.lways contained an amount of iodine corresponding with that liberated by an equivalent mixture of ferric snlphate and potassium iodide. E.C. R. Attempt to prepare Nlolybenum Hexachloride. By E. F. SMITH and H. C. BURR (J. Amer. Chem. SOC., 1894, 16, 577--578).- The authors thought that if a partially chlorinated liiolybdic acid were exposed to chlorinating agents, the residual oxygen might be re- moved, and that then perhaps the hexachloridc might be obtained as a final product. To this end, molybdenyl chloride, MoO~CI,~ was mixed with an equivalent quantity of phosphorus pentachloride, End heated in a sealed tube, in the rresence of chlorine, at 170". Oii cooling, it was found that the tube contained a, mass of greenish-black crystals ; these, when freed from phosphorus oxychloride by distillation in a cnrrent of chlorine, yielded it product which, on analysis, gave figures approximating more to the pentachloride than to the hemchloride.The experiment was repeated, silicon tetrachloride being substitiited for the phosphorus compound. The crystalline product was quickly removed to a boat, nncl distilled in an atmosphere of carbonic anhy- dride. The brown vaponrs condensed in t.hc colder portions of the tube, and on analysis gave results varying between those required by the tetrachloride and pentachloride. The authors have not, however, given up all hope of preparing the hexachloridc. They h a w observed that metallic molybclennm rapidly acts on ferric chloride solution with reduction of the ferric salt, and dissolves as a hexad.Further esperiiiients will bc made t o pet it in the solid state. L. DE K. Salts of Sulphomolybdic acid. By A. R,OSESIIEIX ( Z p i f . ~w-,J. C72ena., 1894, 7, l'iCi-l84).-The salts described in this communication have been previously prepared by P6chard (Abstr., 1893, ii, 530). The author confirms the results previoiisly obtained as to their pro- perties ; but his analytical results d~ not agree with the composition of the salts assigned to them by Pkchard. The ammoiiiuiii salt has the composition :3(NH,)20,2S02,8MO;$ + 5H20, the potassium salt is 4K,O,4S0,,9MO3 + 5H20, whilst the sodium salt has the composi- tion 9Na,O,8SO2,20MO3 + 37HzO. E. C. R. Complex Inorganic Acids.By V. ALTISI (Gnzcetia, 1894, 24, i, 523).-oii warming phosphomolybdic 3cid with hydrofluoric acid solu- tion, the yellow colour disappears, arid the solution 110 longer gives a,INORGANIC C HEMISTRY. 19 precipitate with ammonium nitrate ; on concentration, the yellow colour reappears, and ammonium nitrate then precipitates the salt Mo0,,2NH,F. Ammonium phosphomolybdate, when warmed with concentrated hydrofluoric acid, yields nionemmonium fluoroxymolybdate (compare l\lllauro, Abstr., 1891, IS). Neutral potassium fluoroxymolybdate is deposited on mixing solu- tions of potassium hydrogen fluoride and pbosphomol ybdic acid. Ammonium fluoride acts on ammonium phosphomolybdate with for- mation of the salt i\lo02,NH4F, and on phosphomolybdic acid, giving the salt MoOs,3NH4F and normal ammonium fluoroxymolybdate I\/lo0,F,,2NHiP.W. J. P. A New Oxysulphide of Tin. By F. W. SCHMIDT (Be?.., 1894,27, 27:39-2i43).-When stannic sulphide, obtained in the usual way by the action of hydrogen sulphide on a solution of stannic chloride, is allowed to remain in contact with ammonia, i t dissolves, forming a solution, wliich, on acidification, yields a wry voluminous white pre- cipitate. The same substance may be obtained by digesting stannic snlphide with ammonium carbonate solution, filtering, and acidifying ; about 10 per cent. of the stannic sulphide is dissolved. This compound when freed from sulphur by treatment with carbon bisulphide, has the composition Sn,S,O + llHE,O, is easily and com- pletely soluble in ammonium carbonate, and is also slowly soluble in water, When dried, the white mass gradually loses its property of dissolring in ammonium carbonate solution, and becomes amber- yellow, but, even after preservation for a year, this -pllow mass dissolves readily in ammonia, and the solution thus obtained deposits the white compound when excess of acid is added. The partial solubility of staniiic sulphide in ammonium carbonate solution is of great analytical importance, as this reagent is often used to separate the sulphides of tin and arsenic. A. H. New Method of Extracting Gold from Auriferous Ores by means of Bromine. By C. LOSSES ( B e y . , 1S94, 27, 2726-2727).- Hitherto bromine has not been used for this purpose, as i t could not be readily recovered, and the cost of the process was consequently too great. The author electrolgses a solution of potassium bromide, and obtains an alkaline solution which contains hypobromite and bromste, and which is capable of dissolving gold. The ore is treated with excess of this solution in rotating cylinders, the solution is then filtciwd, the gold is precipitated by passage over a mixture of iron and coal, and the solution, which now contains mainly potassium bromide, is clectrolysed and again used for extraction. c. F. €3. 3-2

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8956805009

出版商:RSC    

年代:1895

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

20 Mi n e r a 1 o g i c a 1 C h em i s t r y . Native Iron. By G. C. HOFFMANN (2e;t. Hryat. Xh., 1894,33,507 ; from Rnn. Rep. Geol. Suw., Canada, 5, part R).-Native iron occurs as a constituent of R thin crust of oolitic structure on quartzite on the north shore of St. Joseph's Island, Lake Huron, Ontario. An analysis of the crust gave Metallic grains. Limonite. Siliceous matter. The metallic spherules varied from microscopic minuteness to a Fe. Mn. Ni. Co. Cu. S. P. Insoluble. 88.00 0.51 0.10 0.21 0.09 0.12 0.96 9.76 From this, the author concludes that the metallic portion of these grains contains 97-79 pw cent. of iron, and that they were formed by reduction of an iron salt by means of an organic material. Mineral W a x from Kaluga. By IV. ALFX~EFF (Juhrb. f. Min., 1894, ii, Ref.231 ; from Verhand. russ. kais. min. Ges. St. Petersburg, 29, 201-203) .-This new substance, presenting the external charac- teristics of ozokerite, was found in the peat of the Russian province of Kaluga. Its sp. gr. is 0950, and its melting point between 64" and 6.5'. Analysis yielded C. €1. 0. 7s 5 12.5 12.0 On distillation, water IVBS formed and a liquid with a sp. gr. of 0.786, and a boiling point of 249" ; analysis gave C = 83.4; H = 13.8 per cent. B. H. B. By E. T. DUJIBLE (Zeit. IZ-yst. Min., 1892, 18Y$I 33, 509 ; from Trans. Anzer. Imt., .H.E,, 21, 601--605).- Grahamite, an asphalt-like substance, occurs in thin veins and in masses in the tertiaryrocks near Webb Bluff, on tbs Rio Grande (I), and at O'Qninn and Buckner's Creeks (11). Analyses gave the fol- lowing results.58-85 39.73 1.42 diameter of 0.37 mm., and gave the following results on analysis. B. H. B. It is almost insoluble in alcohol and benzene. Grahamite from Texas. H,O. Volatile matter. Fixed carbon. Ash. Total. 11. - 5 7-9C' 37-70 4-40 100*00 I. 0.30 44-00 52.80 2.90 1oo.00 C. H. N. 0. S. Ash. H2C). 1. 78.65 7-50 0.15 5.08 5.42 2.90 0.30 11. 76.19 6.61 0.39 5.15 7.45 4.21 - B. H. B. Chemical Comtitution of Iron Pyrites. By J. LOCZKA ( Z e i f . h-ryst. JIifb., 1894, 33,501) .--Seeing that an identical anhydrous ferricMINERALOGICAL CHEMISTRYe 21 sulphato, Fez( SO,),, is obtained on treatment with concentrated boil- i n g sulphuric acid, both from iron pyrites and from ferrous compounds, the author concludes that iron pyrites is a ferrous compound. This view is supported by the fact that, on weathering, iron pyrites is de- composed into ferrous sulphatc and sulphuric r* acid.The formula of 3 iron pyrites should therefore be Fe< 6. B. H. B. Andorite, a New Hungarian Silver Ore. By J. A. KIZENNER (Zeif. K r y s t . illin., 1894, 33, 497-499).-This new and rare mineral mas found with autimonite, quartz, and zinc-blende in the main vein at Felsobtinya. It is a dark, leaden-grey to black mineral, crystallising in the rhombic system, and yielding on analysis the following results. Sb. S. Pb. Ag. Cu. Fe. Insoluble. 41.91 23.32 22.07 11.31 069 O * i O 0.04 The formula is SbsS1,Pb2A~. Preparation of Artificial Anatase and Rutile. B. H. B. By B. Doss (Jahrb. f. Min., 1894, ii, Mem., 147-206).-Shortly after G.Rose’s announcement, in 1867, that tabular anatnse was formed by saturating a microcosmic salt bead with artificial or with natural titaniferous acid, a correction was made by A. Knop, who stated that the crystals in question contained phosphoric acid, and had a sp. gr. of only 2.9. Further, G. Wunder showed that besides phosphoric anhydride, sodium was also present. In the course of an investigation of the alteration products of a Saxon syenite, the author found i t necessary to compare undoubted specimens of anatase and of rntile. For this purpose, artificial material %-as required, and the author obtained artificial rutile by G. Rose’s method of saturating a borax bead with titanic anhydride. His experiments, made with the object of obtain- ing anatase with a microcosmic salt bead, were successful, but with a borax bead the results were negative. Rutile, on the other hand, could be obtained in either case.B. H. B. New Tin Mineral from the Black Hills. By T. ULKE ( Z i t . Kryst. Miiz., 1894, 33, 509 ; from Trans. Amer. Iust., ME., 1892, 21, 24o).-At the Etta Mine, in the Black Hills of Dakota, there occurs in quartz veins a yellowish, earthy substance, accompanied by cassiterite. It contains 60 per cent. of tin, 12 per cent. of copper, and 8 per cent. of water. The author assigns to it the formula 4Sn0, + CuzSn(OH)6, and the name of czlprocassitei-ite. The mineral has, however, been in- vestigated also by W. P. Headden (Anzer. J. Sci., 1893, [3], 45, 105), who considers it to be a mixture due to the decomposition of tin pyrites.B. H. B. Nickel Arsenide. By E. WALLER and A. J. MOSES (8~cis00Z of ,Vines Qzcartedy, 1892, 14, 49-51). -A probably new nickel arsenide was found at a, mine 18 miles west of Silver City, New Mexico. Its composition m-as found to be as follo~rs.22 ABSTRACTS OF CHEBIICAL PAPERS. SiOz. Pb. Ag. As. Xi. Co. Fe. 4.56 trace 8-38 67-37 11.12 5.13 2.64 This corresponds with the formula RAsQ, in which R repreFents +Ni, The mineral is thus of the type of skutterudite +Co, and +Fe. COAS~. B. H. B. Apatite in a Laminated Graphite from Ceylon. By P. JANNASCH and J. LOCKE (Zeit. anorg. Clzem., 1894, 7, 154--157).-The apatite occurred as an ellipsoidal mass about the size of a walnut, and is of a beautiful, green colour. P,05. A1,03. FeO. MnO.CaO. MgO. K20. Sa20. 39.84 2.02 0.62 0.22 53-33 0.25 0.52 0.42 HZ0. c1. F. Total. 0.45 1-82 1-03 100.58 Analysis gave This agrees with the formula P3012(P,Cl,0H)Ca5. E. C. R. Svabite and Adelite. By H. SJ~GREN (J~thrb. f. AIh., 1894, ii, Ref., 237-238; from Bull. geol. inst. zmiv. Upsala, 1, l).-The author gives two analyses of svabite from the Harstig Mine and from the Jakobsberg Mine, near Nordmarkec. The mineral occurs in granular hausmannite in yellowish-white t o colourless masses. The formula, deduced from the analyses is 3As2O5,9CaO,CaF,. Analyses of adolite from the Kittel Mine, from Moss Mine, and from Jakobsberg X n e gave results agreeing with the formula HO*MgCaAs04, in which calcium is partially replaced by lead, niau- ganese, and iron. B. H. B. Fergusonite from Ceylon.By G. T. PRIOR (A&. J h g . , 10, 234--838).-Accompanying the baddeleyite of Rakwana, in Ceylon, fragments of so-called yttrotantalite were found. The sp. gr. was 4-54 to 5.49, the hardness 5 to 6, and the colour dark brown. The mineral is very brittle, isotropic, and translucent, with jellowish- brown colour, in thin fragments. Analysis yielded the following results. Nb205. Ta305. UO,. P203. 2~~0,. CaO. Fe,O,. H,O. Total. 4465 4.98 5.11 24.67 13.24 2.02 0.51 4.58 99.78 The mineral is thus fergusonite, and resembles in all its characters the fergusonite of Ytterby. B. H. B. Crystallochemical Theory of the Silicates. By F. J. WTIK (Zeit. Kryst. Min., 1894, 33, 3i9-450).-The author propounds an elaborate theory of the relation between the cliemical and crystallo- graphical characters of the silicates. On the basis of this theory, he gives the following crystallochemical classification of the sili- cates.Class I. GeoZites.-1. Plagioclase (anorthite, andesice, albite) ; microclinc, orthoclase ; spodumene, petalite, l\-olla.stonite ; clnnburite,JIIYERALOGICAL CHEMISTRT. 23 leucophane, meliuophane. 2. Scapolite (qchlenite, snrcolite) ; ne- phelinc (cancrinite, davyn), milarite. 3. hencite ; sodalite (nosean, 11 au y n ) . Class 11. Hydropolites (Zeolites).-1. Datolite, prehnite ; des- mine (harrnotomc, phillipsite), heulztnclite (brewsterite, epistilbite) ; scolezite, natrolitc (mesolite), thomsonite ; laumontite (leonhardite) ; okenite (peciolite). 2. Apophyllite ; cbabasite (gmelinite, levyn, herschelite).3. Analcime, fanjnsite, pollux. PhyZ?ites.-1. Muscovite (paragonitc, margarite, lepi- dolite), biotite (meroxene, phlogopite, zinnmalclite), clintonite ; clino- chlore (pennine) ; talc, serpentine ; pyrophyllite, kaolin. 2. Biotite (in part) ; prochlorite. Class IV. A?)t~hotci.o7itcs.-l. Axinite ; epiclote (piemontite), orthite (mosnndrite), karpholite (arclcnnite), zoisite (thulite) ; gado- liuite (homilite), euclasc ; cordierite (pinite). 2. Tourmaline, cappele- nite (melaaocerite, karyocerite, tritomite), endialyte ; idocrase (melilite). 3. Garnet, Eelvine. XtyZolites.-l. Sapphirine, cyanite, dumortierite, andalu- site (sillimanite, senolite), staurolite ; topaz, bertrandite. 2. Beryl ; thorite (orangitc), zircon. 3. Zunjite. Class VI. Nt.taZloZitcs.-l.Rhodonfte, babinvtonite, pyroxene (malacolite, diallage, diopside, augite), acmite (aegirine), moehle;*ite ; amphibole (tremolite, gramniatite, ~mphihole-antliophyllite, horn- blende), arfvedsonite ; titanite, gunrjnite, liCvritc ; olivine (forsterite, hyalosicleritc, fayalite, tephroite), monticellite, chondrodite (humite, lrliii~humite) ; calamine, cerite. 2. Willemite (tiwostite), phenacite, dioptasc ; pyrosmalite. 3. Eulytiiie. B. H. B. Orthoclase from Canada. By B. C. HIXJIAX (8cl~ooZ of J&CS Quarterly, 1892,14,52) ,---A fine, cleavable felspar from 30 miles from Bnckingharn, Ottlama Co., Province of Quebec, yielded 65.87 19-32 11.78 0.64 2-39 Class IIr. Class V. SO2. A 1 2 0 3 . K,O. CaO. Nitlo. B. H. B. Neptunite, Epididymite, Katapleite and Bgirine from Greenland. By G. FLISK (Zeit. IGyst. Miu., 1894, 33, 344-367). -The author describes an interesting series of minerals from Green- land, the locality where they were obtained being thought to be in the vicinity of JdianehQb, in syenitic pegmatite veins. Thc minerals described are (1) neptunite, (2) epididymite, (3) katapleite, a, mineral hitherto known only from Langesund, in Norway, and (4) zegirine, the mineral of most frequent occurrence at, t h i s new locality. The new mineral, neptzmife, occurs in monosymmetrical crystals, and has the following composition. SiO,. l’iO?. FeO. MnO. CaO. K,O. Na20. 51.93 17.45 10 23 5.32 0.71 5.71 9.36 The composition of the new mineral, e p i d l d p i t e , is identical with t h a t of the mineral eudidymit e, discovered by Brogger, in Normay,24 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. and may be represented by the formula Si308BeNaH. The crystals of eudidymite are, however, monosymmetrical, whilst those of epidi- dyinite are rhombic. B. H. B.

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8956805020

出版商:RSC    

年代:1895

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

24 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. P h y s i o lo g i c a l Chemistry. Percentage of Nitrogen in Red Blood Corpuscles in Health and Disease. By R. v. JAKSCH (Chem. Centr., 1894, i, 782 ; from Zeit. Klin. Me&, 24, 429-440).-100 grams of healbhy blood con- tains 22.6 grams of prote’id ; in anemia, this map sink t o 10 ; the two factors concerned in this fall are the corpuscles and the plasma. 100 grams of red blood corpiiscles contains in health 5.52 grams of nitrogen, corresponding with 34.5 grams of protei’d. In acute disease, the nitrogen may rise to 5.89, and in chronic diseases, not associated with anzrnia? to 5.56. I n pernicious aneemia, it may rise to 6-43, corresponding with 40.5 grams of protei’d; but other forms of anaemia, especially chlorosis, show a great diminution in the nitrogen of the red corpuscles.The Blood in Anaemia. By N. BIERNACKI (Che??t. Centr., 1894, i, 781-782 ; from Zeit. Klin. Med., 24, 460--311).-The in- vestigation relates more particularly t o the mineral constit ueiits of the blood in various forms of anEmia, especially that produced by infectioua diseases like t,yphoid and pneumonia. Anaemic blood con- tains more sodium and water, and less potassium, phosphorus, and iron, than healthy blood. The numbers given in regard to the sodiiim chloride are :-Healthy blood contains 0,441 to 0.468 per ccnt. of sodium chloride. In pathological blood, this number fell to 0.374-0-366, or rose to 0.509-0.653 ; the cases where the rise was noted were strongly hydraemic. The excretion of the salt in the ali- mentary tract and urine does not, however, vary.Sugar in the Blood after Bleeding. By F. SCHENCK (P’iiger’s Archiv, 1894, 57, 553-572).-Claude Bernard originally stated that loss of blood caused a rise of sugar in the residual blood. This was confirmed by v. Mering, and also in the present research, where a new method (removal of proteids by mercuric chloride, and subsequent titration by KnHpp’s method) was ernployed. The rise of sugar btgins immedirttely after bleeding, but cannot be recognised a few hours after. The source of the sugar is apparently the liver, as the rise does not occur if the liver is cut off from the circulation ; it is more marked when ammonium carbonate is given, this drug stimu- lating glycogenesis, and is diminished by glycenol, which inhibits the chaiige of glycogen into sugar.By W. J. SariTH(P$z‘igei.’s Arcliiv, 1894,57,418--426).-A number of new experi- In leucaemia, the same is true. W. D. H. W. D. H. W. D. H. Formation of Sulphuric acid in the Organism.PHYSIOLOGICAL CHEMISTRY. 25 Irents are recorded which, together with those previously published, show that mercaptans like thio-acids are decomposrcl in the organis t i , and lead to an incre;tse of sulphuric wid in the urine. Ethyl mer- captali is decomposed differently inside and outside the body, the union bettween sulphur and carbon being in the former case dissolved, in the latter not. The explanation of such a difference is postponed. W. D. H The Leucine of the Pancreatic Fermentation. By R. COHN ( B e y . , 1894,27,2727-2732).-Leucine, obtained by teruienbit~g blood- fibrin with calves' pancreas, was not fonnd to melt ant1 parti;dly sublime a t 170°, as stated i n all text-books ; i t melted and decorn- posed at 275-276".This is about the rrieltiiig point (under pres- sure) of inactive leucine, but the new modificittioii differs from the latter in its greater solubility in water, in being ftsebly laevorota- tory, and in the fact that it is completely destroyed by Penicillium qZnuc~m. It is also more soluble in water thau the pancreas- leucine hitherto described. The author suggests that. notl one leu- cine, but a series of such, is formed in the pancreatic fermentation. c. l!l. €3. Peptone in Urine. By W. ROBITSCHEK (Chem. Centr., 1&94, i, 780 ; from Zed. KZin. Hed., 24, 542-61 j4) .-Peptonurittns found in many diseases, especially during suppuration, and also in phos- phorus poisoning. Devoto's method is recommended lor its detecl ion. W. I). H. Behaviour of the Aromatic Hydroxy Ketones in the Animal Organism. By M. NENCKI (Bey., 1894, 27,2732- 2736).--Whe11 IYS- acetophenone is admiiiistered to dugs, their urine is found to coiltain re~acetopli~none-sulpllurtc acid and glycuronic acid. Yutui,sictm 1 esace- toplienonesulyhate c q stallises in w l i t e ileedles, and, by gentle warm- ing with hydrvchloric acid, is decomposed into resacetophenoiie aild sulptruiic acid. The free acid also forms white needles, a i d may be recrystiillised from alcohol. ~-'aral~ydroxypro~~ioplieiione undergoes a similar change, but the corresponding acids Lave not been isolated. 1 hese Ilytiroxyl-com- pounds therelore difter lrom acetopheiione itself, which IS converted into benzoic acid LJ oxidation in the system, and is excreted in the form of hippuric acid. A. H.

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8956805024

出版商:RSC    

年代:1895

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

26 Chemistry of Vegetable Physiology and Agriculture. containing Chromo- The Separation of Oxygen by Cells phyll. By T. W. ESGELNANX (Iy?iiger’.s Archiz~, 1894,57, $75-386).- I n these researches, the bacterial method mas employed, and trhe results, which are illustrateti by coloured figures, were as follows. Green plant cells gim off oxygen in the light, the amonnt within wide h i t s varl-ing with the illumination. The bacteria used need free oxygen for their inovernents, and within wide limits the amount of movement varies with the amount of oxygen. In cells with cliromophyll granules, this test shows that the granules are the source of thc osjgcn ; colourless protoplasm, cell membrane, and nucleus are not. Red light, which is that most absorbed by chloro- phyll, leads to the greatest development of oxygen.The green pig- ment is not itself capable of so acting; it must be present in connection with the living stroine of the chlorophyll granule. Other chromophylls act similarly. W. D. H. Hydrogen Peroxide in Green Plants. By A. B.icIr (COW@. yew?., 1894, 119, e86-288) .-The author has investigated the applicability of the various reagents for hydrogen peroxide to the detection of this substance in the leaves of green plants or the extract from them. Tetramethylparaphenjleiied iamine is coloured by calcium chloride and by g l p r o l owing to their absorption of oxjgen, and is also affected by nitrous acid; on this account the results obtained are always open to question. Tincture of guaiacum in presence of diastase is difficult to use, and the results are uncertain.Potassium iodide and starch in presence of ferroixs sulphate is affected by any unsaturated substances that can absorb iodine, and such substances are always present in the leaf extract. Titanic oxide dissolved in sulphuric acid gives, with tannin, the same coloration as with hydrogen per- oxide, arid tannin is always present in leaf extract. Uranium acetate is precipitated by albumin and by tannin, and the tnrbidity does not completely disappear on adding acetic acid. Potassium dichromate and ether is never very sensitive, and is much less sensitive in pre- sence of a solntion of tannin or an extract of leaves. It follows that none of the orciinary reagents for hydrogen peroxide yield satisfactory results when applied t o leaves or an extract of leaves.C. H. B. Formation of Substance in Sea, Algae. By A. HANSEN (Bid. Ceiztr., 1894, 23, 544-545 ; from Nutww. Ktmdsch., 1593, 73.).--The Phceoph ycea (especially Dictyoqna) do not produce starch but fat. The substance found in the cells of the inner cell-layer of the thin sprouts, which Berthold supposed to be albuminous. gives the micro- chemical reaction of fat. The cells serve as a storing place for the f a t which is produced in the assirdative tissues. Fat was also found in Taoizin atonzai.in and in IIaZyseris p7ypodioides, wliilst oil could beVEQETABLE PHYSIOLOGY AND AQRICULTURE. 27 detected in Asperococczrs hydroclath~zu and in Cystoseira. The pro- duction of substance in the Floridcce seems to be morc complicated. The cells of the assimilative tissues of Choizdriopsis ccprzclesceiis con- tain % globular substmice which reflects light in a peculiar manner, and, according to Kny, gives rise to the iridescence of this plant.Inasmuch as no oil or starch, be., could bc found in the cells, this substance i s probably a food. It swells up in water, dissolves in alcohol, and becomes da& (but not black) when treated with osmic acid, and brown when treated with iodine. A starch-like substance was only found in GmciZuria (a siiiall species of Floridece). An examination of the dyes of sea algze indicated that the red colour of the FloriJece is the albumin compound of a dye, like hIcmo- globin. The green colour of the FZoritSect, can be separated into cz yellow dye, and a green dye, probably ordinary chlorophyll. Many of tho Floritlecc are almost green, and these grow near the surfscc ; the deeper-growing ones increase in redness the deeper tliey occur.It is assumed that the red dye absorbs the dissolced oxygen of the mnter. N. H. It. Physiological Meaning of the Cyanic Colouring Matters. By L. KXY (Bied. Cent,.., 1894, 23, 546-547 ; from Natiirw. Btr~izclsch., 1893, 6'LO).-According to Kerner, the object of the cyanic colouring matters is to protect the chlorophyll in young organs by shading from the light, or, on the underside of leaves, to convert light rays into heat rays. In stems and leaf veins, Pick and Kerner connect their presence as screens with the iiiovement and decomposition of plastic substances. An alcoholic chlorophyll solution was exposed to light which first passed throiigh a red extract of Beta zulgaris (zav.rzcbra), and through a white extract of B. vzilgas.is (var. mpa) respectively. I t was found that the red solution did delay the decomposition of the chlorophyll, as the solution kept under the white extract was first changed. As regards the transformation of light r a p into heat by the colour- ing matters, it was found that when the leaves of beech, hazel, bar- berry, maple, cabbage, Dracnena f e w e a , Caitna indicn, and beet, were exposed to sun light previously passed through alum solution, the temperature of the YesseIs contaiuing red leaves became higher than in the case of green or white leaves. The greatest difference was 4'. When the direct light was cut off, the vessels containing the red leaves cooled first, the temperature of both vessels becoming about eqcal in 10 or 20 minutes. N.H. 31. Presence of Several Distinct Chlorophylls in the Same Vege- table Species. By A. ~ A R D (Compt. rend., 1894,119, 289-2'31). See this vol., i, 66. Calcium Citrate in Plants. By C. WEHJIER (Ann. Agwa., 1894,20, 391 ; from Ber. deut. bot. Ges., 1893, 333).-After calling attention to the very sparing solubility of calcium citrate in water, the author suggests that some of the crystalline deposits in plants (such as the28 ABSTRAOTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. raphides and some sphero-crystals), hitherto supposed to be cal- cium oxalate, may be citrate. Citric acid has a rale in respiration ; i t is by no means demonstrated that all the carbonic anhydride liberated during respiration is produced from albumin, and i t seems more likely that acids containing large amounts of oxygen may under- go complete combustion.Nutrition of Plants by Humus and Organic Substances. By E. B R ~ A L (Ann. Ayron., 1894, 20, 353--370).-A large portion of the paper is a re'sume' of experiments hitherto made on vegetation, without any organic matter, with humus substances and stable man- ure, water culture experiments with mineral salts and calcium humate, and experiments on the direct absorption of organic matter by plants. Although there was no doubt as to the beneficial effect of humus 011 plants, there was no evidence to show that the humus was directly absorbed, excluding the possibility of the intervention of lower organisms.In the first experiment now described, a tuft of grass (Poa anma) was taken from the soil, the roots cut off and fresh roots obtained by water culture. The tnft was next divided into two equal parts, the one placed in a dish of potassium humah (carefully prepared from soil), whilst the roots of the other portion, after clitting off the tops, were placed in a similar vessel containing the same amount of potas- sium humate solution. I n two or three days the roots of the whole plants entirely removed the potassium humate, the bottom of the dish teing perfectly white ; whilst the roots alone in the other dish seemed to have had no effect, the liqnid being as dark as a t first. On filtering the two liquids and estimating the carbon, the liquid which had con- tained the entire plants gave only 0*005 gram of carbonic anhydride, tlie other 0.025 gram.The potassium humate, had, therefore, been directly absorbed by the plants. The roots of Poa left in water ovcr a filter paper covered with potassium humate, adhered tightly to the paper, leaving marks, when removed, resem- blizig those which Snchs obtained by the corroding action of roots on marble. When trefoil plants and roots respectively were kept in solu- tions of sodium humate, the results obtained were similar to those with You and potassium humate. Finally, an experiment is described in which the roots of entire plants (You annzca), suspended in a solution containing sugar, com- pletely absorbed the sugar, whilst the roots alone of similar plants did not. In this case, again, the absorption must have been direct, without the intervention of lower organisms.N. H. &I. Other experiments are described cor;firming this result. N. H. M. Agricultural Value of Various Natural Phcsphates. By G. PATUHEL (Anw Agron., 1894,20,316-348) .--The natural phosphates of various places, especially those of Brittany, have various commercial values attributed to them which do not always correspond with the eflect produced by them on crops. The object of the present investiga- tiun was t o ascertain why the phosphate of the green-stone (Boulon- nais) are preferred to those of the Somme.VEQETABLE PHYSIOLOQY AND AQRIOULTURE. 29 The employment of ammonium citrate or oxalate for the estimation of available phosphoric acid, does not give trustworthy results when applied t o natural phosphates.Weak acids, such as acetic acid (DehBrain) or citric acid (Dyer), seem much more likely to gire good results, as their action is comparable with both that of the acid of the soil and of root sap. The results of the author’s experiments on the action of dilute citric acid on the two phosphates in question, show, in the first place, that a 10 per cent. solution of citric acid dissolved very much more than a 1 per cent. solution. The amount of phosphates dis- solved depended, however, on the amount of lime present when the results obtained with acid solution of a particular strength are com- pared. Thus, a Somme phosphate (with 24 per cent. total phosphoric acid and 13.8 per cent. of lime) gives up a smaller percentage of phosphoric acid than the Boiilonnais phosphate (with 19 per cent. of total phosphoric acid and 7.6 per cent.of lime). Calcium carbonate seems to have a special retarding effect on the solvent action of the acid. This is not due merely to the neutralisation of the acid by the lime, as the differences in the amounts dissolved from the two phos- phates were almost the same, whether 10, 5, 2, or 1 per cent. solu- tions were employed. I n the case of a chalky phosphate (phosphoric acid 16.24, lime 57.2 per cent.), practically no phosphoric acid (less than 1 per cent.) was dissolved. In this case, the 1 and 2 per cent. acid sollitions hardly showed an acid reaction after 24 hours. The next experiments were made with acetic acid. Except that acetic acid is it much feebler solvent for the phosphate than is citric acid, tho results were similar. The effect of carbonic nnbydride alone, in conjunction with citric acid, and with acetic acid respectively, was also examined.Carbonic anhydride alone dissolved very little of the phosphate, and did not have any marked effect when employed with acetic or citric acid. In a subsequent experiment, however, in which the phosphates had been kept for some time in water containing carbonic anhydride, then extracted with 10 per cent. acetic acid solution, a considerably higher percentage of phosphoric acid was dissolved, doubtless because a part of the lime had been dissolved by the carbonic anhydride. The results of the experiments showing t>hat the Boulonnais phos- phate was more soluble in citric acid than the Somme phosphate is in accordance with the known effect of the two manures in agri- cnl tu re. I n estimating the value of mineral phosphates, the quantity of lime 8s well as that of phosphoric acid (soluble in dilute acid) should be determined. I n the case of such phosphates as those of the Somme, it would probably be worth while to remove part of the lime before applying them to the land. This is, however, a point to he decided by direct field experiments. N. H. M.

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8956805026

出版商:RSC    

年代:1895

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

A n a l y t i c a 1 C h e m i s t r y. Iodometric Estimation of Telluric acid. By F. A. GOOCH and J. HO~T~LAND (Zeit. aizorg. Chern., 1894, 7, 132-136).-l1elluric acid is reduced by hydriodic acid, and iodine is set free ; but when the free iodine is titrated with sodium thiosulphate, from 20-26 per cent., more iodine is found than that required for the reduction to tellurous acid. Telluric acid may be accurate1.y estimated as follotvs. The telliiric acid is treated with rpotassium bromide and dilute sulpliuric acid in n distillation apparatus, and a stream of carbonic anhydride passed through tlie boiling solution in order to remove the bromine. The latter is conducled into a solution of potassium iodide and the liquid titrated with sodium thiosulphate. The resnlts agree very well with one another and with the acceptaucc of 127 as tlie atomic weight of tellurium.The authors prepare their standard solution of tellurium as follows. Telliirium dioxide, obtained by dissolving pure tellurinm in nitric acid and lieat,irig the product at a red heat, is dissolved in strong potassium hydroxide and precipitated with dilute sulphuric acid. The precipi- tate is dissolved in sulphuric acid (diluted one half), treated with excess of potassium permatiganate, neiitralised with oxalic acid, and the excess of oxalic acid carefully destroyed with dilute permanga- nate solntion. A series of twelve determinations of the equivalent weight of tellurinm dioxide by Brauner’s method (Trans., 1891, 258), gave the molecular weight of telliirium dioxide = 159, and the atomic weight of tellurium = 127 (0 = 1 G ) .E. C. R. Volumetric Estimation of Phosphorus in Steel. By W. A. NOYES and E. L>. FROHMAN ( J . Amw. Chem Soc., 1894, 16, 559-559). --The method proposed by Dudley and Pease (dbstr., 1893, ii, 553) is rapid and easy of execution and gives concordant results. There is, however, an uncertainty of about 10 per cent. as regards the factor which should be used for converting the iron equivalent of the per- manganate solution into the phosphorus equivalent. The author’s experiments conclusively prove that if the reduction of the molybdate compound by means of zinc and sulphuric acid is properly executed the metal exists in a form corresponding with the oxide Mo,O,. The conditions are (i) that the passage of the solution through the reducing flask should be preceded by that of some dilute acid, so t,hat most of the air in the reduciag flask may be expclled before the solu- tion enters i t ; (ii) that the diluted solution shall pass through the reduciiig flask slowly and be followed by the acid wash-water with- ont sllowirig any air t o enter a t the top ; and (iii) that the reduced solution shall be titrated at once and without further dilution.It should be of a pure green, cot an olive-green colour. It is now a thoroughly established fact that in the yellow animo- nium phospho-molgbdate t!iere exist twelve molecules of molybdic anhydride t o one atom of phosphorus. The quantity of the latter mayANALYTICAL CHEXISTRY. 31 therefore be ~ e i = y correctly cslculat,ed from the amount of per- niangnnate required to reosidise the Mo,O, to ?Moo3.L. DE K. Analysis of an Apatite in a Laminated Graphite from Ceylon. By P. JANUSCH and J. Locm ( Z e i f . nnorg. Chern., 1894, 7,154-157). -The analysis was conductcd as follows :-A4bout 0.5 gram of the mineral is dissolved in stroxg nitric acid ancl evaporated t o dryness with mercuric oxide. The residue is moistened with nitric acid, dis- solved in water, heated to boiling, and neutralised with ammonia, whereby the phosphoric acid is precipit:i tcd as mercuric and calcium phosphates. The precipitate is washed, heated over a bare flnme, dissolved in dilute nitric acid, aud precipitn t,ed with molybdenum solution. The filtrate is concentrated, the excess of molybdic acid filtered off and the remainder of the molybdenum pi-ecipitatcd as sul- phiclc ; the iron ancl aluminium aye theil estiniated iii the solution.The filtrnts from the iron and aluminium contains manganese, magnesium nncl calcium ; these are separated by a method previously described (Zcit. nuorg. Cl~cnz., 6 , 57). The fiitratc from the mercuric and csl- cium phosphates contains a, small q umti ty of calcium and the alkalis. It is evaporated to dryness, heated until the mercuric oxide is sepa- rated, and then dissolx-ed in liydrochloric acid ; the calcium is deter- mined as oxalate, the potassium by platinic chloride, and the sodium weighed as sulphate. The chlorine in the apatite is dctemiinecl b y dissolving a portion i n nitric acid containing silver nitrate : the fluorine by heating with con- c e n h t e d sdphuric acid in n platinum apparatus and collecting the hydrogen fluoride evolved in pure sodium hyclrosicle ancl precipitating as calcium fluoride.E. C. R. Detection and Estimation of Small Quantities of Arsenic in Copper. By F. A. GOOCH and H. P. Mcistcrx\- (Zeit. nnorg. Chenz., 1%)4, 7, 127--131).--T11e estimation is bnsed on a inetbocl described by Sanger (Ahstr., 1892, 382), whereby the mirror of arsenic ol3tained is compared with n, series of standard mirrors. Not more than 1 gram of the copper is diysolved in dilute nitric acid, 2-3 C.C. of strong sulpliuric acid is added and the solution evaporated until fumes of sulphuric acid are et.olved. The concentrated residue is then dis- tilled with strong, hydrochloric acid and potassium bromide, and the distillate collected in dilute hyclrochloric acid.The distillate is again distilled with a fresh quantity G f potassium bromide, and the final distillate is treated with n small quantity of stannous chloride dissolved in hydrocliloric acid in order to convert m y free bromine into hydro- bromic acid ; it is now ready for the Marsh’s apparatus. The resu1t.s obtained by the authors shorn that, 0.05 milligram of arsenic may be determined by this process mitli fair accuracy ; and they gire the results of analyses of commercial copper contailling from O.Ol-O*OOO5 Apparatus for the Estimation of Carbonic Anhydride. By A. C. CHRISTOJIBKOS (Ber., 1894, 27, 2748-2751) .-The apparatus de- scribed by the author is a modification of Bnnsen’s i.vell-knon.n appa- per cent.of arsenic. E. c. R.32 ABSTRACTS OF OHEMCOAL PAPERS. mtus, sclphnric acid being substituted for calcium chloride as the drying agent, and a more stdble form given to the whole. A. H. Estimation of Carbonic Anhydride in the Air. By F. KRAT. SCHHER and E. WIENER (Il-iorintsh., 1494.15, 429432).-The method described in this paper depends on the fact that when (L solution of aodium carbonate is titrated with sulphiiric acid at the ordintmy temperature, using phenol ph tha lejin a s indicator, decdorissltion of the latter takes place as Roon as one-half of the sodium carbonate Ilns been decomposed with formation of sodium sulphate aud sodium hydrogen varbon*it-. With a mixture of solutions of sodium hydrox- icie anti carbonate, decolorisation takes place as scon a9 the whole of the former arid half of the latter have been neutrslised.If, there- fore, equal voluriies of a solution of sodium hydroxide be titrated with sulphuric acid, the one initncdit~tellp, aud the other after shaking with a, known volume of air cont~aining carboriic anhydride, the differ- ence i n the a.rnoiinh of acid require11 i n the two cases is equivalent to cme-hHlf of the amount of podium carbonate formed by the carbonic anligdride. The aiithors employ ~t solution of sulphuric acid of such strength that 1 C.C. is equivalent to 1 milli ram of carbonic anhydride, and the niimhei* of rntlligrrtms of carbonic anhyclride in any volume of air I;tiken is found by doubling ttie number of cubic centimetres re- presenting the difference Let ween the two titrations.H. G. C. Indirect Methods of Analysis. By H. SCHIFF (Qazzettu, 1894, 24, ii, 30--:16).--In cotinwtion with the work of E’orte (Abstr., 1894, ii, 352), the aathor refers to his own papers (Annulen, 105, 219 ; 107, 69) on indirect met Iiods of analyais. Avoioance of Certain Causes of Error in Hydrotometric Analysis. By A BO~OLETTI (C=’u:zetfu. M94,24, ii, 26--30).--0n ap- plying Clrti.k’s soap test to very hnrd waters, running. the soap solution into the uudiliittvl sattiple, rtritl also iiito diluted portions, the results obtained art, not concord:btit among thewselves. It’ the water is rich in earthy matter, it should be diluted wit,h distil1c.d water until the hiLr(intb8Y is rrbout, 22’ (parts of calvium car4)otintt: per 100,000 parts of water). If the water 18 soft. the rcsuhs obtained by the soap test make it seem too hard. In this case, the staridarsd mdution of calcium chloride, whose hardness is kiiown, is diluted uutil of about the same degree of hai-dntw as tlint of t.he s:unple unfler examination; the hardness of this is then detet*mineci and is found to be greater than the extent of tlbe dilution indicates. Taking the degree of dilution of the stiindard int,o consitieratioll, the true tiardnt*ss of the water to be exaillined can be c.ilculrtted (cotnpare Neugebauer, Abstr., 1891, 116). W. J. P. W. J. P.

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8956805030

出版商:RSC    

年代:1895

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

J O U R N A L C. F. BAKEB, Ph.D., B.Sc. A. GI. BLOXAM. C. H. BOTHAYLEY. B. H. BROUGH. H. G. C O ~ A N , Ph.D. H. CBOMPTON. M. 0. FORSTEB, Ph.D. W. D. HALLIBUETON, M.D., B.Sa., A. HARDEN, M.Sc., Ph.D. L. M. JONES, B.Sc. L. DE KONINGIH. F.R.S. OF D. A. LOUIS. N. H. J. MILLER, P1i.D. G. T. MOODY, Il.8~. W. J. POPE. E. C. ROSSITEE. M. J. SALTER. L. J. SPEWCEE. J. J. SUDBOBOUOH, Ph.D., B.Sc. L. T. THOENE,P~.D. J. B. TINQLE, Ph.D. J. WADE, B.Sc. (JN. W.) J. WALKER, D.Sc., Ph.D. (J. W.) THE CHEMICAL SOCIETY. ABSTRACTS OF PAPERS ON PHYSICAL, INORGANIC, MINERALOGICAL, PHYSIOLOGICAL, AGRICULTURAL, ANALYTICAL CHEMISTRY. AND Committtt of B$ublicatian: : H. E. ABMSTBONB, Ph.D., F.R.S. WYNDHAM R. DUNSTAN, M.A., F.R.S. A. VERNON HARCOURT, M.A., F.R.S. F. S. KIPPING, D.Sc. R. MELDOLA, P.R.S.W. H. PERKIN; LL.D., F.R.S. J. W. RODGER. W. J. RUSSELL, Ph.D., F.R.S. J. MILLAE THOMSON, F.R.S.E. T. E. THORPE, Ph.D., F.R.S. W. A. TILDEN, D.Sc., F.R.S. LONDON: GURNEY & JACKSON, 1, PATERNOSTER ROW. 1895.LONDON : HABBISON AND Soh’s, PRINTERS IN ORDINATIY TO HER MAJESTY, ST. MARTIN’S LANE.c o N T E N T s. ABSTRACTS OF PAPERS PUBLIdHED IN OTHER JOURNALS :- PART 11. Geireral and Physical Chemistry. PIUTTI (A.). Molecular Aspmeti-y and Rotatory Power of Organic Substances . . . . . . . . . . . . LANDOLT (H.). Method of Determining Rotatory Dispersion by the aid of Ray Filtera . . . . . . . . . . BARTOLI (A.). Dependency of the Electrical Conductivity of Organic Salts on the Temperature . . . . . . . . . CHASSY (A.). Electrolysis of Copper Sulphate .. . . . . TOEPLEB (M.). Volume Changes in Elements during melting . . . BARTOLI (A.) and E. STBACCIATI. Change in the Specific Heat of Water between 0" and 32" . . . . . . . . . . BARTOLI (8.) and E. STBACCIATI. Specific Heat, of Water at Constant Volume . . . . . . . . . . . RAMSAY (W.). .The Critical State . . . . . . . . GUYE (P. A.). Critical Density . . . . . . . . PATERWO (E.) and C. MONTEMARTINI. Volume Changes attending the mixture of Liquids in Xelation to Cryoscopic Behaviour . . . EAMBIXQER (H. J.). neterniination of the Osmotic Pressures of Albuminous Liquids by the Cryoscopic Method . . . . . JONES (H. C.). Lowering of the Freezing Point . . . . . MUTHMANN (W.) and 0. KUNTZE. Solubility of Mixed Crystale of pairs of Isomorphous Salts . . . .. . . . . . LIEBEN (A.). Relation between thc Constitution of E'att.y Acids and the solubility of their Salts . . . . . . . . . GUYE (P. A.). Polymerisation of Liquid Molecules. . . . . CARBARA (G.), Velocity of Reaction between Allrylic Sulphides and Alkylic Iodides . . . . . . . . .. . . MEYER (L.). An Aluminium Air Bath . . . . . . . MUYNCE (R. DR). Refractive Indices of Aqueous Solutions of Cadmium Salts . . . . . . . . . . . . . EIJEXAN (J. F.). Refractometric Observations . . . . . LIYEINQ ((3. D.) and J. DEWAR. Spectrum of the Electric Discharge in Liquid Oxygen, Air, and Nitrogen . . . . . . . SKINNER (S.). Clark Cell when Producing a Curreut . . . . WARREN (H. N.). Magnesium Voltaic Cell . . . . . . ROTHMUND (V.) . Poteu tial Differences between Metals and Electrolytes KOHLRAUSCH (F.) .Determination of the Resistance of Electrolytes . TANATAR (S.). Electrolytic Disaociation . . . . . . . MEYER (V.), W. RIDDLE, and T. LAMB. Melting Point Determinations at ti Red neat . . . . . . . . . . . KUSTER (F. W.). Melting Points of Mixtures of Isomorphom Salts . DUERING (U.). Law of Corresponding Boiling Points . . . . KAHLBAUM ((3. W. A.) and C. a. V. WIBKNER. Daring's Law of Cor- responding Boiling Points . . . . . . . . 1-2 PAGE ii, 1 ii, 1 ii, 4 ii, 4 ii, 5 ii, 5 ii, G ii, 6 ii, 6 ii, ti ii, 7 ii, 7 ii, 7 ii, 7 ii, 8 ii, 8 ii, 9 ii, 33 ii, 33 ii, 33 ii, 34 ii, 35 ii, 35 ii, 35 ii, 36 ii, 36 ii, 3ii ii, 37 ii, 37i v CONTENTS. DUHRIIW (U.). Law of Corresponding Boiling Points . .. . . SPRIIW (W.). Fluidity of Metals at Temperatures below their Melting Points.. . . . . . . . . . BALY (E. C. C.) and .W. RAMSAY. Pressure, Volume, and Temperature Relations of Rarefied Gases . . . . . . . . SCHMIDT ((3. C.). Adsorption . . . . . . . . . RAMSAY (W.). Passage of Hydrogen through a Palladium Septum . RAMSAY (W.) and Miss E. ASTON. Molecular Surface Energy of Ethereal Salts . . . . . . . . . . . RAMSAY (W.) and Miss E. ASTOX. Molecular Surface Energy of Mix- tures of Non-associating Liquids . . . . . . . KAMSAY (W.). Complexity and Diesociation of Liquid Molecules . . MOORE (B.). Relation between the Surface Tension and Osmotic Pres- sure of Solutions. . . . . . . . . . . AUWERS, (K.). Cryowopic Molecular Weight Determinations . . . TANATAR (S.), J. CHOINA, and I). KOZIREFF. Freezing-point Depres- sions in Dilute Alcoholic Solution .. . . . . . PICTET (R.). Influence of Low Teniperatures on the Laws of Crptalli- eation. . . . . . . . . . . . . BERTHELOT. Principle of Maximum Work nncl Entropy. . . AXDREWS (L.). The Assumption of a Special Nascent State . . . GREQOBY (5. C.). Nascent State . . . , . . . . ~ T A I X (L.). Extraction Apparatus . . . . . . . . EIJKMAN (J. F.). Refractonietric Researches . . . . . . WALDEN (P.). Optical Rotntion of Ions . . . . . . . LE ROY (G. A.). Developmezt of the Latent Photographic Image by Alkali Peroxides . . . . . . . . . . BANDROWSIX (E.). Light Emitted cluring Crystallisation . . . SWAK (J. W.). Some Voltaic Combinations with a Fused Electrolyte and ROSZKOWSKI (J.). Polarisation. I. Solii Cathodes .. . . ROSZKOWSKI (J.). Polarisation. 11. Liquid Cathodes . . . . WAKEMAN (A. J.). Influence of Electrolytes on the Conductility of Acetic acid. . . . . . . . . . . . EMERY (G. F.). Thernioelectric Properties of Salt Solutions . . . GBAY (J. .H.). Method for Determining the Thermal Conductivity of Metals, with Applications to Copper, Siher, Gold, and Platinum JOLY (J.). Specific Heats of Gases a t Constant Volume. Parts I1 and 111. Carbonic Anby dride . . . . . . . . . EAHLBAUM ((3. W. A.) and C. G. I-. WIRKSER. Law of Corresponding Boiling Points . . . . . . . . . . . TRAUBE (J.). Atomic and Molecnlar Solution Volumes . . . . WESEXDONCK (K.). The Critical State . . . . . . . ABIEGG (R.). Freezing Point8 of Concentrated Solutions . . . BEEREND (R.). Solubility of Double C‘ompounds .. . . . ROOZEBOOX (H. W. B.). Graphical Representation of Heterogeneous Systems . . . . . . . . . . . . TRATJBE (J.). Principles of a New Sjstem of the Elements . . . BEANDSTATTER (E”.). Lecture Experiments : Ethyl Ether . . . BERGHOFF (V.). Indices of Refraction of Solutions of Sulphur and Phosphorus in Carbon Bisulphide . . . . . . . WELT (MISS I.). Saturated Hydrocarbons containing the Active Amy1 Radicle . . . . . . . . . . . . LE BEL (A.). Attempts to resolve Unsaturated Compounds into Opti- cally Active Constituents . . . . . . . . . FREUJSDLER (P.). Rotatory Powers of Disubstituted Alkylic Tartrates . GUYE (P. A.). Determination of the Molecular Weight of Liquids . OSTWALD (W.) . Scientific Electro-chemistry of the Present, and Techni- cal Electro-chemist17 of the Futnre .. , . . . . XOLL (K.). Thermoelectric Propertie$ of some Metals . . . . a Gaseous Depolarisea . . . . . . . . PAGE ii, 37 ii, 37 ii, 38 ii, 39 ii, 39 ii, 40 ii, 40 ii, 40 ii, 41 ii, 41 ii, 41 ii, 42 ii, 42 ii, 43 ii, 43 ii, 43 ii, 65 ii, 65 ii, 66 ii, 66 ii, 66 ii, 67 ii, 67 ii, 68 ii, 68 ii, 69 ii, 69 ii, 70 ii, 70 ii, 71 ii, 71 ii, i l ii, 72 ii, 72 ii, 53 ii, 97 ii, 97 i j , 98 ii, 98 ii, 99 ii, 98 ii, 99CONTENTS. V PAGE KNOX (W. F.). Conductivity of Aqueous Solutions of Carbonic An- hydride . . , . . . . . . . - - LUQININ (W.) . Heat of Vaporisation of Saturated Fatty Alcohols . LUGININ (W.). !huton’s La\\,, and the Saturst>ed Fatty Alcohols . . STOHMANN (F.) and R. SCIIXIDT. Heat of Combustion of Glycogen . STOHMANN (F.) and H.LANGBEIN. Therinochemistryiemistry of the Isomeric Acids of the Composition C7HB03 mid C,Hs03 . . . . . VAHET (R.). Mercuric Sulphates . . . . . . . . PONSOT (A.). Relation between the Vapour Pressures of a Substance in the Solid and Liquid State . . . . . . . . . PRPTZ (K.) and H. HOLST. Absorption Coefficient of Cai*bonic Anhydride and Hydrogen Sulphide in WtLter a t the Freezing Point . . . GUNN (A.). New Reaction illustrating Dissociation . . . . WILDERVANN (M.). Experimental Proof of the Laws of Van% Hoff, Arrhenius, and Ostwald for Dilute Solutions . . . . . WILDEILMANN (M.). Determination of the Freezing Point of Water . PICTET (R.). Freezing Point of Sulphuric acid Solutione . . . VERSCHAFFELT (J.). Pressure of Solution as a Means of Deterniining the Temperature of Change ., . . . . . . LAAR (J. J. VAN). Correct Forniuls for Osiiiotic Pressure; Change of Solubility, Melting and Boiling Point ; Heat of Solution and Dilution in Dissolved Dissociated Substances . . . . . . . LOWENHERZ (R.). Rate of Hydrolysis oE sonic Ethereal Salts . . BLANSHARD (C. ‘I.). Position of Magnesinni in the Genetic System of the Elements ; Atomic Volunies ; Allotropes and Isouierides . . . OSTWALD (W.) . The Cliernometer . . . . . . . . KALECSINSZKY (A. v.) . Preservation of Chemically Piu1-c Alkaline Solu- tions . . . . . . . . . . . . . GUYE (PHILLIPE A.) and M. GAUTIER. Snpei*posing of the Optical Effects of different Asymmetric Carbon Atoms in tha same Molecule . WALDEX (PAUL). Optical iqotation of Amy1 Derivatives .. . . GOLDSTEIN (EUGEX). . CAILLETET (LOUIS P.) and EMXANVEL COLLARDEAU. Condcnmtion of Electrolytic Gae by Porous Substances, especially Metals of the Platinum Group . , . . . . . . . . . BERTHELOT (MARCELLIN). Condensation of Electrolytic Gas by Porous Substances, especially Metals of the Platinuni G~oup. . . . BERTHELOT (MARCELLIN). Limits of Electrolysis . . . . . BAQABD (HENBI). Thermoelectric Phenonleiia between two Electro- lytes . . . . . . . . . . . . . PEIRCE (BENJAMIN 0.). Thcruioelectric Pi*opei*ties of Platindid and Manganine . . . . . . . . . . . . WOLFF (F. A., jun.). . GUYE (PHILLIPE A.). Formula of Van der Waals : log pc - logp = f Tc/T - f . . . . . . . . . . . DUHBIKG (ULRICH). Law of corresponding Boiling Points . . . VARET (RAOUL). Mercuric Nitrates .. . . . . . BECKXANN (ERNST). Determination of Moleculai* Weights . . . PICTET (RAOUL). . NERNST (WALTHER) and RICHAXD ABEGG. Freezing Points of Dilute Solutions . . . . . . . . . . . NOYES (ARTHUR A.) and W. R. WHITNEY. Cryoscopic Researches on Alkali Aluminates and Borates . . . . . . . HOLLEMAN (ARNOLD F.) and A. C. ANTUSCH. Solubility of Solid Non- electrolytes in Mixtures of Alcohol and Water . . . . . BANCROFT (WILDER D.). Ternary Mixtures . . . . . . ROOZEBOOM (H. W. BAKHUIS) and FRANS A. H. SCHREINEMAKERS. Equilibrium between Liquid and Solid Phases . . . . . CICHTY (TI. M.). Influence of the Substitution of Halogens in Acids on the Rate of Etherifica%ion . , . . . . . . . Action of the Cathode Discharge on some Salts Influence of Magnetism on Chemical Action .Freezing Points of Mixtures of Alcohol and Water ii, 100 ii, 101 ii, 101 ii, 102 ii, 108 ii, 103 ii, 104 ii, 104 ti, 105 ii, 10s ii, 105 ii, 106 ii, 106 ii, 107 ii, 107 ii, 107 ii, 108 ii, 108 ii, 149 ii, 149 ii, 150 ii, 150 ii, 150 ii, 151 ii, 152 ii, 152 ii, 153 ii, 153 ii, 154 ii, 154 ii, 154 ii, 155 ii, 155 ii, 156 ii, 156 ii, 157 ii, 158 ii, 159vi CONTENTS. KORTRIGHT (FBEDERICK L.). Effect of H,ydrolysis on Reaction Velo- cities . . . . . . . . . . . . . RETGRES (JAN W.). Isomorphism . . . . . . , . TH ADD~~EFF (KONSTANTIN). Certain Regularities in the Weights of Drops of Molten Metals . . . . . . . . . TOLLENS (BERNHARD). Lamp for the production of Formaldehyde. . MAQUENNE (LBow). A new Labomtory Barometer , . . . . EDWARDS (ARTHUR M.).Substitute for Punnels in Filtering. . . HOLDE (D.). Simple Substitute for a Separating Funnel . . . . CHORLEY (JOHN C.). Constant Lerel Apparatus . . . . . REINIGER, GEBBERT, and SCHALL. Sodium Press as modified by E. Beckmann . . . . . . . . , . . . LOESNER (HANS). Two new Laboratory Apparatus. . . . . EDWARDS (W. F.). New Formula for Specific and Molecular Refraction TH~ELE (EDMUNI)). Spectrophotometric Researches on Iodine Solutions . B R ~ I K L (JULIUS W.). Spectrocheinistry of Nitrogen . . . . FRETJNDLER (P.). Rotatory Power of Dissolved Substances . . . GCYE (PHILLIPE A.) and J. E’AYOLL.4T. Ethereal Tartrutes . . . GEYE (PHILLIPE A.) and M. GAUTIEB. Superposition of the Optical Effects of Different Carbon Atoms in the same ActiTe Molecule . SCHONROCK (OTTO).Bfagnetic Rotation of Solutions of Hydrogen Chlo- ride . . . . . . . . . . . . . GOURB DE VILLEMONTE~ ((3.). Electric Potentials in a Liquid Con- ductor in Uniform Movement . . . . . . . . FESSENDEN (REGINALD A.). M~asurement of the Specific Inductive Capacities of Water, Alcohol, &c. . . . . . . . JAHN (HANS) and 0.~~0 SCH~NROCK. Thermodynamics of Galvanic Polarisation . . . . . . . . . . . BLAXSHAED (CHARLES T.). R6le of Atomic Heat in the Periodic Series of the Elements . . . . . . . . . . . GRODSPEED (A. W.) and EDQAR F. SMITH. Specific Heat of Tungsten . PETRINI (H.). Specific Heat of Gases . . . . . . . GRIXFITHS (ERNEST H.). Inflaence of Temperature on the Specific Heat of Gases . . . . . . . . . . . . PICTET (RAOUL) and MICHAEL ALTSCHUL. Crit.ica1 Temperature ns a Test of the Purity of Liquids .. . . . . . . PICTET (RAOUL). Critical Temperature of Liquids Holding Solids in Solution . . . . . . . . . . . . JOBISSEN (W. J.) and E. TAN DE STADT. Heat of Combination of Water of Crystallisation of Organic Compounds . . . . . . MASSOL (GUSTAVE). Thermal Properties of Niti*obenzoic acids . . YOUKG (SYDNEY). Influence of the Reiative Volumes of Liquid and Vspour on the Vaponr-pressure of a Liquid at Constant Tempera- ture . . . . . . . . . . . . JAHN (HANS) and E. SCHHODER. The Relation between Dissociation and Temperature . . . . . . . . . . . TRAUBE (ISIDOR). Certain Regularities in the Weights of Drops of Molten Metals . . . . . . . . . . . TAMMANN (GUSTAV). Volume Change on Neut~alisation . . . PICTET (RAOUL) and MICHAEL ALTICHUL.Freezing Point of Liquid Mixtures . . . . . . . . . . . . YATERN~ (EXANUELE) and CLEMENTE MONTEMARTINI. Maximum De- pression of the Freezing Point of Mixtures . . . . . a ARELLI (FELICE) and C. MONTANARI. Cryoscopic Behaviour of Sub- stances having Constitutions similar to that of the Solvent . . GAEELLI (FELICE). Freezing Points of Isomorphous Mixtures . . POSSOT (A.). Reduction of the Freezing Point of Dilute Solutions of Sodium Chloride . . . . . . . . . . ALTSCHUL (MICHAEL) and B. T. SCHKEIDER. Freezing Points of some Organic Liquids. . . . . . . . . . . PAGE ii, 159 ii, 160 ii, 161 ii, 161 ii, 162 ii, 162 ii, 162 ii, 162 ii, 163 ii, 163 ii, 193 ii, 193 ii, 194 ii, 194 ii, 195 ii, 195 ii, 196 ii, 197 ii, 198 ii, 198 ii, 198 ii, 199 ii, 199 ii, 199 ii, 200 ii, 201 ii, 202 ii, 202 ii, 203 ii, 203 ii, 203 ii, 204 ii, 204 ii, 205 ii, 205 ii, 206 ii, 206 ii, 206CONTENTS.vii PAGE PA T E L N ~ (EYANUELE) and CLEMENTE MONTEMARTINI. Paraxylene as the Solvent for Cryoscopic Investigations . . . . . . ii, 207 NOYES (ARTHUR A.) and CHARLES Gt. ABBOT. Solubility Experiments . ii, 20'7 PICKERINB (SPENCER U.) . Some Properties of Calcium Chloride Soln- tions. I. Freezing Points. 11. Heats of Dissolution. 111. Den- eities . . . . . . . . , . . . . ii, 208 K ~ P P E (H.). New Method for the Determination of Isosmotic Concentra- tione . . . . . . . . . . . ii, 208 STORTENBECKER (WILLEM). Mixed Crystals of the Chlorides of Cobalt niid Nickel . . . . . . . . . . . . ii, 209 TRAUBE (ISIDOR). Method of Determining Molecular Weight and Con- stitution .. . . . . . . . . . ii,209 TREVOR (JOSEPH E.) and FREDERICK L. KORTRIGHT. Chemical Equi- libria 8s Temperature Functions . . . . . . . ii, 211 SCHWICEER (ALFRED). Reaction Velocity of Potassium Hypoiodite . ii, 213 EWAX (TIIOMAS). Rate of Oxidation of Phosphorus, Sulphur, and Aldelqde . . . . . . . . , . . .. ii, 213 EAHL~AVM (G~EORG W. A,). Apparatus for Frrtetional Distillation under very Low Pressures . . . . . . . . . ii, 215 SCHON (C. V.). Laboratory Apparatus . . . . . . . fi, 215 VOLHAI~D (JAKOB). Improved Laboratory Apparatus . . . . ii, 216 SALTER (EWALD). A New Shaking and Stirring Apparatus . . . ii, 216 KAHLBAUM (GXORG W. A.), Simple Centrifugal Apparatus . . . z, 216 LEMOIXE (GEOROES). Measurement of the lntensity of Light by the Chemical Changes produced in a Mixture of Ferric Chloride and Ox- alic Acid .. . . . . . . . . . . ii, 249 ZOPPELLABI (I.). Atomic Refraction of Selenium . . . . . ii, 249 BHUHL (JULIUS W.). Spectrochemibtry of Nitrogen . . . . ii, 250 ANSCHUTZ (RICHARD) and HANB REITTER. Salts of Malic Acid . . . . . . . . . . ii, 251 SMALE (FRED. J.). Gas Batteriee-a correction . . . . . ii, 251 STRECKER (KARL). Electrical Conductivity . . . . . . ii, 252 WANBURG (EMIL). Electrical Conductivity and Convection in Dilute Solutions of small Conductivity . . . . . . . . ii, 252 FRAKEE (EJLIL). Electrical Conductivity in Aqueous Solutions . . 3, 252 Prcrw (ICAOUL). Radiation at Low 'l'emperatwes . . . . . ii, 253 BAWOLI (ADOLFO) and ENRICO STEACCIATI.chemical Measurements . . . . . . ii,254 RIVALS (PAUL). Acid Chlorides and Chl&aldihydes . . . . ii, 254 BERTHELOT (MARCELLIN) and CAMILLE MATIBNON. Barium nitride . ii, 256 MONXET (E.). Calorimetric Behaviour of Saline Sodium Acetate Solutions ii, 255 VILLARD (P.). Dissolution of Solids in Vapours . . . . . ii, 265 LIFEBARBER (C. E.). Application of the 8chroeder-Le Chatelier Law of Scrlubility to Solutions of Salts in Organic Liquids . . . . ii, 256 TOLLOCZKO (ST.). New Application of the Principle of the Reduction of Solubility to the Determination cif I\lolecular Weights . . . ii, 256 KUSTER (FRITZ W.). Isomorphous Mixtures . . , . . . ii, 257 BOISBAUDRAN (PAUL E. LECOQ DE). Atomic Weights . . . . ii, 257 NOYES (ARTHUR A.). Velocity of the Reaction between Ferric aud Stannous Chlorides .. . . . . . ii, 257 PETERSEN (ENIL). Velocity of'Etherification of Mt&iylic Alcohol . ii, 258 SKRAUP (ZDENEO 33.). Relative Affinities of Organic Bases in Alcoholic Solution . . , , . . . . . . . . ii, 259 PSATI (UGO). The Formation of Oximes. . . . . . . ii, 259 GEORBIEVICS (GEORO v.). Theory of dyeing . . . . . . ii, 259 MAKGOLD (CARL). Apparatus for Reflux Condensation and for Distilla- tion , . . . . . . . . . . . . ii, 260 AUBIN @MILE). New MuBe . . . . . . . . - ii, 260 VOLHAED (JAEOB). Lecturo Experiments-Gain of Weight in Combus- tion . * . . . . . . . . . . . . ii, 260 Optical Rotation of Ethereal Correction for Thermo-viii CONTENTS. RIMBACH (EBERHARD). Dissociation and the Optical Rotation of Active CARRARA (GIACOXO) and G.GENNARI. Relation between Electrolytic Dissociation and Optical Rotation . . . . . , . CARRARA (UIACOMC?). Electrolytic Dissociation and the Lam of Dilution in Organic Solvents . . . . . . . . . . EORDA ( D ~ s I R ~ ) . Thermochemical Carbon Battery . . . . LUGQIN (H.). Electrocapillary Phenomena . . . . . . BARILLOT (ERNEST). New Fractionating Column . . . . . ANDERLINI (FRANCESCO) and R. SALVADORI. Comparatire Investigation of the Methods of Fractional Distillation . . . . . . YOUNG (SYDNEY) and G. L. THOMAS. Dephlegmator for Fractional Distillation . . . . . . . . . . . . ENIETSCH (RUDOLF). The Critical Temperature as a Criterion of Chemical Purity . . . . . . . . . . . TASSILLY. Thermal Constants of Calcium Oxybromide and Oxjiodide . VARET (RAOUL).Heat of Formation of Mercuric Salts , . . . VARET (RAOUL). Isomeric Mercuric Oxides . . . . . . LE CHATELIER (HENRI L.). Heats of Formation of some Iron Com- RIVALS (PAUL). Chloraldehydes . . . . . . . . RIVALS (PAUL). Crystallised Polymeride of Chloraldehyde . . . ALVISI (UGH)). Relation between the Molecular Weight and Density of Liquid and Solid Substances . . . . . . . . ZEPERNICK (K.) and GUSTAV TAMMANN. Volumes of Aqueous Salt Solution between 100" and 150". . . . . . . TEAUBE (ISIDOR), Cause of Osmotic Pressure and Ionisation (Electro- lytic Dissociation) . . . . . . . . . . TRAUBE (ISIDOR). Molecular Weight Determinations of Solid Liquid and Dissolved Substances . . . . . . . . . BODLANDER (GOIDO). Solubility in'Mixturea of Alcohol and Water . WEQSCAEIDER (RUDOLF). Affinity Constants of Dibasi'c Acids and of Acid Ethereal Salts .. . . . . . . . . TRUBSBACH (P. A,). Affinity Constants of Ureides and Isonitroso-derivi- tives . . . . . . . . . . . . . PUPIN (M. I.). Automatic Vacuum Pump . . . . . . BERTHELOT (MARCELLIN). Spectra of Argon and the Aurora Borealis . BERTHELOT (MARCELLIN). Argon and its Fluorescence Spectrum . . GRAMONT (ARNAUD DE). Spectm of Selenium and Natural Selenides . FREUNDLER (P.). Variations in the Rotatory Power of Tartrates . . MCCRAE (JOHN). Measurement of Xigh Temperatures and the Melting Points of some Inorganic Salts . . . . . . . . FOECH (CARL). Thermal Expansion of Aqueous Solutions . . . BERTHELOT (MARCELLIN). Relationship between the Latent Heats of Vaporisation and Fusion of Substances belonging to the same Family .. . . . . . . . . . . BLANSHARD (CHARLES T.). Melting Points of the Elements as a Clue to their Genesis . . . . . . . . . . . WOLPERT (H.). Percussive Ebullitioc . . . . . . . BERTHELOT (MARCELLIN). Relations between the Multiple Propoi.tions of Chemical Compounds and their Heats of Formation . . . BEBTRELOT (MAECELLIN). Thermochemical Researches on Substitution in Mineral Chemistry . . . . . . . . . . FORCRAND (ROBERT DE). Heat of Formation of Calcium Carbide . . FORCRAND (ROBERT DE). Compounds of Calcium and Barium Oxides with Alcohol . . . . . . . . . . . TASILLY. l'hermochemistry of Barium and Strontium Iodides . . BAUEB (GUSTAV). Specific Gravity of Saturated Vapours . . . COPPET (L. C. DE). Temperature of Maximum Density of Water .. Compounds. . . . . . . . . . . . . pounds . . . . . . . a . . . RETGERS (JAN. W.). Isomorphism . . . . . PAGE ii, 301 ii, 301 ii, 302 ii, 302 ii, 503 ii, 303 ii, 304 ii, 304 ii, 304 ii, 304 ii, 305 ii, 305 ii, 305 ii, 306 ii, 307 ii, 307 ii, 307 ii, 308 ii, 308 ii, 308 ii, 309 ii, 310 ii, 310 ii, 311 ii, 337 ii, 337 ii, 338 ii, 338 ii, 339 ii, 339 ii, 339 ii, 340 ii, 310 ii, 340 ii, 331 ii, 341 ii, 3-11 ii, 342 ii, 342 ii, 343CONTENTS. iu PAGE COPPET (L. C. DE). Temperature of Maximum Density and Freezing Points of Cane Sugar Solutions . . . . . . . BTARD (ALEXALNDRE L.). Saturated Solutions. . . . . . PBI~RAN (RICHAXD). Burner for Monochromatic (Sodium) Light . . WOLPERT (H.). Improvements in Glass Stopcocks . . . . . P&IBRAX (RICHARD).Simple Percolator. . . . . . . BERLEXONT. Safety Valve for Filter Pumps . . . - . . COGGESHALL (GEORGE W.). Constancy of the Calomd Electrode . . BARTOLI (ADOLFO) . Electrical Conductivity near the Criti3al Tempera- t u r e . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPRINQ (WALTER). Specific Heat of Hydrogen Peroxide . . . BERLEYONT. Thermostat. . . . . . . . . . BRUNER (LOUIS). Solidification of Some Carbon Compounds . . . MICHAEL (ARTHUR). Melting Point of Difficultly Fusible Organic Com- pounds . , . . . . . . . . . . KA~LBAUM (GEORG W. A,). Determination of Boiling Points by the Dpamical Method . . . . . . . . . . NATAXSON (LADISLAUS). Critical Temperature of Hydrogen . . . HOFF (JACOBUS H. VAN’T), HEINRICH GOLDSCHMIDT, and W. P. JORISSEN. Transition Temperatures of some Racemates .. . . . VARET (RAOUL). Heat of Combination of Mercury with other Ele- mente . . . , . . . . . . . . . VARET (RAOUL). Heats of Formation of Mercurous Sulphate, Nitrate, and Acetate . . . . . . . . . . . VARET (RAOUL). Heats of Formation of Memxrons Chloride, Bromide, Iodide, and Oxide . . . . . . . . . . MOLINARI (ETTORE). mature and Cause of Osmotic Pressure . . . HEDIN (S. (3.). Deteymination of Isosmotic Concentrations . . . GOLDSCHMIDT ( HEINRICH), Increase of Solubility by the Addition of Non-E lee troly tes. . . . . . . . . . . BECKXANN (ERKST) and AUGUST STOCK. Determination of Molecular Weights . . . . . . . . . . . . ANDREWS (LAUNCELOT N.) and CARL ENDE. Yhpical Properties of Solu- tions of Lithium Chloride in Amylic Alcohol . . . . . BOISBATJDBAN (PAUL E.LECOQ DE). Formation of Crystals at the Bottom of a Solution heavier than themselves . . . . . TREVOR (JOSEPH E.). Law of Mass Action . . . , . . MEXSCHUTKIN (N.). Velocity of Formation of Amines and of Alkylic Ammonium Salts. . . . . . . . . . . KASTLE (3. H.) and B. C. KEISER. Determination of the A5nities of Acids Colsrimetrically by means of Potassium Dichromate . . . MONNET (PAUL). Apparatus for Fractional Distillation . . . . BANDROWSKI (ERNST). Emission of Light during Crystallisation . . EDWARDS (W. F.). Molecular and Atomic Refraction . . . . LOCKYER (J. NORMAN). Spectra of Gases evolved from certain Minerals. DESLANDRES (HENRI). Spectra of Gases from Cleveite and the Solar Spectrum . . . . . . . . . . . HARTLEY (W. NOEL). Variations observed in the Spectra of Carbon Electrodes .. . . . . . . . . . HARTLEY (W. NOEL): Flame Spectra a t High Temperatures. Spectrum of Metallic Manganeae, of Alloys of Nanganese, and of Compounds containing that Element . . . . . . . . . HARTLEY (W. NOEL). Flame Spectra at High Temperatures. The Spectroscopic Phenoniena and Thermochemistry of the Bessemer Process . . . . . . . . . . EWAN (THOMAS). Absorption Spectra of Dilute Solutions . . . MACNAB (WILLIAM) and E. RISTORI. Researches on Modern Explo- sives . . . . . . . . . . . . . RUDOLPHI (MAX). Heats of Solution and Dissociation . . . . VARET (RAOUL). Isomeric Changes of Mercuq Conipciunds . . . ii, 343 ji, 3441 ii, 345 ii, 345 ii, 345 ii, 346 ii, 377 ii, 377 ii, 327 ii, 378 ii, 378 ii, 378 ii, 379 ii, 379 ii, 380 ii: 380 ii, 380 ii, 381 ii, 381 ii, 381 ii, 388 ii, 382 ii, 383 ii, 384 ii, 384 ii, 385 ii 386 ii 387 ii, 429 ii, 429 ii, 430 ii, 431 ii, 432 ii, 438 ii, 432 ii, 433 ii, 434 ii, 435 ii, 435X ZONTENTS.PAGE BEXTHELOT (MARCELLIN) and PAUL RIVALS. Thermochemical Relations between Aldehydes, Alcohols;, and Acids . . . . . . ii, 435 POXSOT (A.). Cryosalts . . . . . . . . . . ii, 438 ROLOFF (MAX). Cryohydrates . . . . . . . . ii, 438 K~STER (FRITZ W.). Molecular Weight Determinations in iolid 801~- tion . . . . . . . . . . . . . ii, 439 SELWRT (KARL). History of the Periodic System . . . . . ii, 439 BOJSBAUDRAN (PAUL E. LECOQ DE). Classification of the Chemical Elements . . . . . . . . . . . . ii, 440 FRIEDEL (CHARLES). Classification of the Chemical Elements . .ii, 44.0 LEA (M. CAREY). The Colour of Atoms, Ions, and Molecules. . . ii, 441 BALY (EDWARD C. C.). Possible Explanation of the Two-fold Spectra of Oxygen and Nitrogcn. . . . . . . . . . ii, 469 BERTHELOT (MARCELLIN). Fluorescence of Argon and its combination with the Elenients of Benzene . . . . . . . . ii, 469 LOCKPER (J. NORMAX). New Gas obtained from Uraninite . . . ii, 470 GRAMONT (ARXAUD DE). Direct Spectrum Analysis of Minerals and Fused Salts . . . . . . . . . . . ii, 470 EWAX (THOMAS). dbeorption Spectra of Dilute Solutions . . . ii, 471 LIT-EING (GEORGE D.) siid JAMES DEWAR. Refraction and Dispersion of Liquid Oxygen and the absorption of Liquid Air . . . . ii, 471 GUYE (PHILIPYE A.) and CHARLES JORDAN. Active Salts of the a-Hy- droxybutjric Acids . . .. . . . . . . ii, 471 GDTE (PHILIPPE A.) and P. DO AMARAL. Optical sctivit.y of Amylic Derivatives in the state of Liqnid and Vapour . . . . . ii, 472 GVYE (PHILIPPE A,). Molecular Rotation and Molecular Deviation . ii, 4’73 COLYON (ALBERT). Guye’s Formula . . . . . . . ii, 473 RODGER (JAMES W.) and W. WATSON. Magnetic Rotation of the Plane of Polarisation of Light in Liquids. Part I. Carbon Bisulphide and water . . . . . . . . . . . . ii,474 LIMB (C.). E.n/r.F. of the Clark, Bouy, and Daniel1 Standards . . ii, 475 TIIOMSON (JOSEPH J.). Electrolyses of Gases . . . . . . ii, 475 WHETHAN (W. C. DANPIER). Velocities of the Ions . . . . ii, 4777 MOILGAN (J. 1,. R.). Dissociation of Cyanides . . . . . . ii, 4’78 TECLE (NICOLAE). Flames . . . . . . . . . ii, 478 HITE (H.B.). New Boiling Point Apparatus for Molecular Weight Determinations . . . . . . . . . . . ii, 479 OHSDORFF (WILLIAM R.) and F. K. CAMEROX;. New Boiling Point Apparatus for Molecular Weight Determinations . . . . ii, 480 STOXEY (G. JOHNSTOXE). Motions of, and within, the Molecules, and on the significance of the two Specific Heats of Gases . . . . 5, 481 BRZTEB (LOUIS). Specific Heat of Superfused Salts . . . , ii, 482 FORCEAND (ROBERT DE). Heat of Formation of Sodium Acetylide . . ii, 482 STORMAN (FR.) and R~YMUND ~CHHIDT. ii, 482 RIVALS (PAUL). Phthslic Chloride and Phthalide . . . . , ii, 483 BERTHELOT (MAXCELLIN) and PAUL RIVALS, Campholenic Lactones . ii, 484 LAAR (J. J. VAN). Calculation of the Heat of Dissolution . . . ii, 484 JAHN (HANS). Calculation of the Heat of Dissolution .. . . ii, 484 EERTHELOT (MARCELLIN). Heat of Dissolution and Neutralisation of Campholenic Acids . . , . . . . . . . ii, 484 HOFF (JACOBUS VAX’T) and HEINRICH GOLDSCHXIDT. Wyrouboff’s Racemate . . . . . . . . . . . . ii, 485 LADEXBERG (ALBERT). Racemism, and Changes of Temperature on Mixing Liquids . . . . . . . . . . . ii, 485 BERKELEY (EARL OF). Determination of the Specific Gravity of Solids . ii, 485 MULLEEL-ERZBACH (WILHELM). Vapour Pressure of the Combined Water in Copper Sulpliateand Barimn Chloride . . . . . . ii, 486 BOISBAUDRAX (PAUL E. LBCOQ DE). Volume of Salts in their Aqueous Solutions . . . . . . . . . . . ii, 486,487 Calorimetric investigations. . Heat Equivalents of the Amides and Anilides of Monobasic AcidsGOXTENTS.xi PAGE RAOULT (FRAN~OIS X.). Osmotic Plienoineiin between Ether and Methylic Alcohol with difleretlt Diaphragms . . . . . ii, 487 X~PPE (H.). Determination of Isosmotic Concentrat'ione. . . . ii, 488 SALZER (TEIOMAS). Water of Crystallisation . . . . . . ii, 4.88 BI~UNEB (LOUIS). Solubility of Superfused Salts . . . . . ii, 488 VAUBEL (WILHELM). Solubility of Benzene Derivatives in Water . . ii, 489 ARCTOWSKI (HEXRYK). Bisulphide a t Low Temperatures . . . . . . . ii, 489 LADEXBURG (ALBERT). Molecular Symmetry and Asymmetry . . ii, 489 RUDOLPHI (MAX). Calculation of Aftinity Constants . . . . ii, 490 BHEDIQ (GEORG). ii, 490 PRINGSHEIN ( NATHAXAEL). Precipitates in Gelatinous Solutions . . ii, 491 TAONSEN (JULIUS). Systematic Arrangement cf the Elements . .ii, 491 OSTWALD ( WILHELX). Methods of Phpsico-Chemical Measwements . ii, 491 BIUOT ((2.). A Gas Furnace . . . . . . . . . ii, 491 Solubility of Carbon Compounds in Carbon Influencc ~f Centrifugal Force on Chemical Systems . l i d organic Chemistry. MEYER (L.) and I(. SXUBERT. Ratio of the Atomic Weights of Hydrogen and Oxygen . . . . . . . . . . . ANGELI (A.). A NewExplosive Mixture. . . . . . I SCHAR (E.). Hypo~~lphurous acid . . . . . . . . GURCMAN (A.). Electrolysis of Nitrosylsulphuric acid in Sulphuric acid Solution . . . . . . . . . . . . CUBTIUS (T.) and F. SCHRADEIL Metallic Double Salts of Diammonium andDiamide . . . . . . . . . . . EmCH (b'.). . LUNGE ((3.) and G. PORSCHNEW. Nitrous Anhydride . . . . RETGERS (5. W.). Preparation of Hydrogen Phosphide .. E'RIEDEL (C.). Thioliypophosphates. . . . . . . , 8 ALZ E a (T. ) . Sodium P y rophos pliat es . . . . . . . KASSNER ((3.). Orthoplumbates of the Alkaline Eniihs . . . . ARCTOWSKI (E.). Volatility of Mercui*ic Chloride. . . . . DENXIS (L. M.) and W. H. MAGEE. Cerium Compounds. . . . PBELINGER (0.). Nitrogen Coinpounds of Manganeee . . . LE CHATELIER (H,). Manganese Steel . . . . . . . LIGHTFOOT (Af.). Chemical Behaviour of Arsenical Pyrites . . . SEUBERT (K.) and R. ROHREB. Action of Ferric Sulphate on Potassium SMITH (E. F.) and €I. C. BURR. Attempt to prepare Moljbdenum Hexa- chloride . . . . . . . . . . . . ROSENHEIX (A). Salts of Sulpliomolybdic acid . . . . . ALVISI (V.) . Complex Inorganic Acids . . . . . . . SCHXIDT (F. W.). A New Oxvsulphide of Tin . .. . . LOSSEN (C.). Kern Method ofYEstracting Gold from Auriferous Ores by means of Bromine . . . . . . . . . . MOUREU (C.). Action of Thionpl Chloride on Inorganic and Organic Acids and Aldoximes . . . . . . . . . . ILOSVAY DE NAGY ILOSVA (L.). Secondary Products containing Nitrogen formed during Combustion in Air . . . . . . . MCLEOD (H.) . Schuller's Yellow Modification of Arsenic . . . VILLARD (P.). Hydrate of Carbonic Anhydride : Composition of Ghtseous Hydrates . . . . . . . . . . . . SCHOTTLAXDER (P.). Triammoiiium Orthophosphate . . . . SCHNEIDER (E. A.). Colloidal Silver . . . . . . . TASYILLY. Basic Calcium Salts , . . . . . . . ~CRNEIDER (E. A.). Action of Phosphorus Trichloricle on Magnesiuni Nitride . . . . . . . . e . . Action of Nitric Oxide on Metals a t High Temperaturca Iodide and Hydriodic acid .. . . . . . . ii, 9 ii, 9 ii, 9 ii, 10 ii, 10 ii, 11 ii, 12 ii, 13 ii, 13 ii, 14 ii, 14 ii, 15 ii, 15 ii, 16 ii, 16 ii, 1'7 ii, 1'7 ii, 18 ii, 18 ii, 18 ii, 19 ii, 19 ii, 43 ii, 44 ii, 44 ii, 44 ii, 45 ii, 45 ii, 45 ii, 46xii CONTEXTS. BU~CKER (E.). St,ability of Aqueous Solutions of Mercuric Chloride . MEYER (V.). The Molecular State of Mcrcurous Clilorirle Vapour . . MEUXANN (G.). Double Salts of Higher Chlorides of Nanganese and Copper . . , . . . . . . . . . JORGENSEN (S. M.). Constitution of Cobalt, Chroniinm, and Rhodium Bases. . . . . . . . . . . . . FLECK (H.) and 13. F. SMITH. Molybclamicle . . . . . . LOCKE (J.). Thorium Metaoxide and its Hydrate . . . . . ROBINSOX (H. L.). Vanadium in Commercial CiLustic Soda .. . CHRISTOMANOS (A. C.;. Artificial Ice . . , . . . . WOLFFENSTEIN (R.). Concentration and Distillation of Hydrogen Per- oxide . . . . . . . . , * . . ILOSVAY b~ NAQY ILOSVA '(G.). Bye-products formed in tho Interaction of Ozone and Ammonia . . . . . . . . . DUDEN (P.) . Formation of Hydrazinc from Inorganic Compounds. . HANTZSCH (A.). Salts of Nitrosulphonic acid . . . . . . JOANNIS (A.). Action of Hydrogen Phosphide on Potassammonium and Sodammonium . . . . . . . . . . ARZRUNI (A.) and E. SCHUTZ. Crystdliscd Proilucts formed in the Deacon Chlorine Process . . . . . . . . . WETZNER (R.). Combination of Hydrogen Fluoride with Water . . WIEDEMANN (E.) and G. C. SCHMIDT. Forniationof Ozone by the Action of Electric Oscillations . . . - . . . . .DOSMOND. Gases from Wood Charcoal a t a High Temperature . . MICHAUD (G.). Liflnence of certain Metals on the Stability of Am- monium Amalgam . . . . . . . . . . KRAUT (K.). Amnionium Ortliopliosphate . . . . . . ROBIXEAU (F.) and G . ROLLIN. Presence of Ammonia in Zinc Powder . SPRING (W.). Conversion of Black Mercnric Sulpl.de into the Red . CHARPY (G.). Temperatures of Transformation oE Irons and Steels. . SEUBERT (K.) and R. ROHRER. Action of Ferric Acetate on Potassium SCHNEIDER (E. A.). Methods of Removing Phosphoric acid or Alkali Phosphates from the Phosphates of Calcium and Iron . . . KEHIZMAXN (F.) and E. BOHM. Complex lnorganic Acids: Phospho- duodecimolybdic acid and Phospholuteomolybdic acid . . . HEBTY (C. H.). . BAUBIGNY (H.) . Antimony Vermilion .. . . . . . SCHNEIDER (R.). Atomic Weight of Bismuth . . . . . LINEBARQER (C. E.). Combination of Sulphur with Iodine . . . CHIKASHIG~~ (MAsUMI). Preparation of Nitric Oxide . . . . HIGLEY (GEORQE 0.). Action of Nitric acid on Metals . . . . MOISSAN (HENRI). Volatilisation of Ctlrboii . . . . . . WALDEN (P. T.). Double Chlorides and Bromides of Cfesiuin, Rubidium, Potassium, and Ammonium with Ferric Iron. Ferrosoferric Double Bromides . . . . . . . . . . . . CAMPBELL (GEOBQE I?.). Cmiuni Cobalt and Coesium Nickel Double Haloyds . . . . . . . . . . . . LEA (M. CAREY). Solutions of Metallic Silver . . . . . . BCENEIDER (EDWARD A.). Action of Dry Hydrogen Chloride on Ser- pentine . . . . . . . . . . . . LEPIERRE (CHARLES). Atomic Weight of Thallium. . . . . MEFER (VICTOR).The Molecular State of Mercurous Chloride Vapour . FRANCK (L~oN). Action of Aluminium Chloride on Carbon and its Compounds. . . . . . . . . . . . WINELEE (CLEMENS). Atomic Weight of Nickel and Cobalt . . . MOORE (THOMAS). Action of Reducing Agents on Potassium Nickelo- cyanide ; Magnetic Oxide of Nickel . . . . . . . Modification : Density and SpeciGc Heat of the TWO Forms . Iodide and Hydrogen Iodide , . * . . . . Mixed Double Halo'ide of Antimony and Potassium SCHNEIDER (EDWARD A.). Titanium . . . . . . PAQE ii, 46 ii, 41; ii, 46 ii, 47 ii, 48 ii, 49 ii, 40 ii, '73 ii, 53 ii, 74 ii, 74 ii, 75 ii, 75 ii, 75 ii, 108 ii, 109 ii, 109 ii, 109 ii, 109 ii, 109 ii, 110 ii, 110 ii, 111 ii, 112 ii, 112 ii, 113 ii, 114 ii, 114 ii, 163 ii, 163 ii, 164 ii, 164 ii, 165 ii, 165 ii, 166 ii, 166 ii: 166 ii, 166 ii, 167 ii, 167 ii, 168 ii, 169CONTENTS .... Xlll PAGE LEA (M . CAREY) . New Methods of obtaining Platinosochlorides ; prob- able existence of a Platinum Subchloride . . . . . . MAILFAT (L’ABBE) . Solubility of Ozone in Water . . . . . STOKES (HENRY N.). Phosphorns Chloronitride . . . . . STAVENHAGEN (ALFRED) . The Arsenites . . . . . . . MOISSAN (HENBI) . Displacement of Carbon from Fused Cast Iron by Boron and Silicon . . . . . . . . . . MOISSAN (HENRI) . Graphites from Iron . . . . . . MOISSAIT (HENRI) . Intumescent Gra.phite . . . . . . DENINQER (ALBERT) . Carbon Monosulphide . . . . . . VIQOUROUX . Prepnratioii of Amorphous Silicon . . . . . REYCHLEP (ALBERT) . Constitution of Silver Ammonia Compounds . DITTE (ALFRED) .Silrev Sulphide . . . . . . . . FONZES.DIACON . Solubi1it.y of Strontium Bromide in Alcohol . . COMBES (ALPHONSE) . Valency of Beryllium . . . . . . VILLIERS (A.). Zinc and Manganese Sulphides and the Protomorphic State . . . . . . . . . . . . . WEEXER (ALFRED) . Constitution of Inorganic Compounds . . . ARCTOWSKI (HENRYK) . Double Decomposition between Gaseous Com- pounds . . . . . . . . . . . . FJLETI (MICHELE) . The Molecular Weight of Mercurous Chloride . MOISSAN (HEKRI) . Graphite . . . . . . . . . MOISSAN (HENRI) . Reduction of Aluminium by Carbon . . . SABATIER (PAUL) . Hydrated Metallic Chlorides . . . . . VILLIERS (A.). Metallic Sulphides . . . . . . . . VILLIERS (A.). Nickel and Cobalt! Sulphides . . . . . . PICCINI (AUQTJSTO) . Green Chromic Chloride .. . . . LEPIERRE (CHARLES) . Iron Chromates . . . . . . . GIBBS (WOLCOTT) . Complex Inorganic Acids . . . . . YENNINQTON (MART E.) and EDQAR F . SMITH . Atomic Weight oi Tungsten . . . . . . . . . . . . SMITH (EDGAR F.) and EN . D . DESI . Atomic Weight of Tungsten . MORLEY (EDWARD W.). Atomic Weight of Oxygen . . . TITTINGER (EMIL) . Solubility of Precipitated Sulphur in Carbon Bisul: VELEF (VICTOB’H.). Hydrate of Nitric acid : Action of Nitric acid on Organic Compounds . . . . . . . . . . HOFF (JACOBUS H . TTAN’T) . Products formed in the Slow Oxidation of Phosphorus . . . . . . . . . . . . VIGOVROUX . Amorphous Silicon . . . . . . . . VIGOUROUX . Analyses of Silicon . . . . . . . . ARTH (GEORGES) . Action of Water on Coal . . . . . . BBK~TOFF (NICOLAI N.).Halold Salts of Ceaium . . . . . BBK~TOFF (NICOLAI N ) . Action of Hydrogen on Cesium Oxide . . COHEN (ERNST) . . VENABLE (FRANK P.) and THOMAS CLARKE . Properties of Calcium Carbide . . . . . . . . . . . . VILLIERS (A.). Tranpformations of Zinc Sulphide . . . . . VILLIEES (A.). Crystallisation of Precipitates : Zinc and Manganese Sul- phides and Copper Hydroxide . . . . . . . . VILLIERS (A.). Basic and Acidic Zinc Sulphide . . . . . WARBVRQ (EYIL) . Action of the Silent Discharge on Lead Oxide . . NORRIS (R . S.). Action of Light on Lead Bromide . . . . MOSNIER (A.). Combination of Lead Iodide with Metallic Iodides and with Organic Iodides . . . . . . . . . . . BARTLETT (EDWIN J.) and WALTER MERBILL . Cupric Hydride . . JONES (HARRY C.). Atomic Weight of Yttrium .. . . . LESCCEUR (HENRI) . Hydrated Metallic Chlorides . . . . . MOISSAN (HENRI) and GEOBGES CHARPP . Boron Steel . . . . SERONO (C.). Pyroantimonious acid . . . . . . . phide . . . . . . . . . . . . Action of Hydrogen on Photographic Dry Plates . ii. 1’10 ii. 216 ii. 217 ii. 217 ii. 219 ii. 220 ii. 220 ii. 221 ii. 222 ii. 222 ii. 222 ii. 223 ii. 223 ii. 224 ii. 224 ii. 225 ii. 225 ii. 235 ii. 226 ii. 226 ii. 227 ii. 227 ii. 228 ii. 229 ii. 229 ii. 230 ii. 230 ii. 231 ii. 261 ii. 261 ii. 262 ii. 262 ii. 263 ii. 264 ii. 264 ii. 264 ii. 265 ii. 265 ii. 265 ii. 266 ii. 267 ii. 267 ii. 267 ii. 267 ii. 268 ii. 268 ii. 269 ii. 269 ii. 269xiv CONTEXTS. MOISSAN (HENRI). Iison Boride . . . . . . . . THOXAS (V.). Combination of Nitric Oxide with Ferric Chloride .. GARNIEB (JULES). Action of an Electrical Cnrrent on Fused Metallic S ulphides . . . . . . . . . . . . WYROUBOFF (URBGOIRE). Amidoclironiates , . . . . . MOISSAN (HENRI). Titanium . . . . . . . . . DITTE (ALFRED). Bismuth Sulphide . . . . . . . DITTE (ALFRED). Gold Sulphide . . . . . . . . GIBBS (WOLCOTT). Complex Inorganic acids . . . . . . SABATIER (PAUL) and J. B. SENDERENS. Action of Nitrous Oxide on Salts and Metallic Oxides . . . . . . . . . ARCTOWSKI (HENRYE). Action of Heat on Carbon Bisulphide . . BAYEB (R. S.). New Element from Bauxite . . . . . . RICHARDS (THEODORE W.). Atomic Weight of Strontium . . . ATHANASESCU (NICOLES). Basic Nitmtes . . . . . . SENDERENS (J. B.). Precipitation of Metallic L e d . . . . . MINOR (WILHELM). Preparation of Lead Dioxide .. . . . SENDERENS (J. B.). Lead Orthonitrate . . . . . . - . GIORGIS (GIOVLNNI). Thallium Hydrogen Carbonate . . . . BRATJNS (REINEARD). Action of Dry Hydrogen Chloride on Serpentine. HIBBS (JOSEPH G.) and EDGAR F. SMITH. Action of Magnesium on Menganous Salts . . . . . . . . . . BROWN (AMOS P.). Cheniical Character of Pyrites and Marcasite . . HOFMANN (KARL A.) and 0. F. WIEDR. New Nitroso-Compounds of Iron WINELER (CLEXENS). Atomic Weights of Nickel and Cobalt . . SCIIOTTLANDER (PAUL). Colloidal Gold . . . , . . . FASBENDER (R.). . SPRING (WALTER). Colour, Specific Gravity, and Surface Tension of Hydrogen Peroxide . . . . . . . . . . BRAUNER (BOHUSLAV). Gases of the Helium and Argon Type . . C&VE (PER T.). Helium in Clereite . . . . . . . GUNTZ (AXTOINE).Demonstration of the Presence of Argon in the Atmo- sphere . . . . . . . . . . . . BRUYN (CORNELIUS A. LOBBY DE). Free Hydrazine . . . . MCLEOD (HERBERT). Action of Hydrogen on Amorphous Phosphorus . YOUNG (GEORGE). Action of Hydrogen on Amorphous Phosphorus . LIEBEN (ADOLF). Reduction of Carbonic Anhydride at Ordinary Tem- peratures . . . . . . . . . . . . EVANS (REGINALD C.) and CECIL H. DESCH. Sodium Hydrogen sul- phide . . . . . . . . . . . . . SEYEWETZ (ALPHONSE) and G. CHICANDABD. Sodium Thiosulphate in Photograpliy . . . . . . . . . . . BOGORODSKI (A.). Componiide of Lithium Bromide and Chloride with 3H20. . . . . . . . . . . . . BOGOROD~EI (A). Double Compound of Lithium and Lead Iodide . YOTILITZIN (ALEXEI L.). Solubility of Anhydrous Calcium Sulphate .DUBOIN (ANDR~). Magnesium Fluorides and Silicates . . . . LE CHATELIER (HXNRI L.). Alloys of Definite Composition . . . SCH~TZENBERGER (PAUL). CeriteMetals. . . . . . . BRAUNEB (BOHUSLAV). Cerium . . . . . . . . SCHLUMBERGER (ERNEST). Aluminium Compounde . . . . KONINCE (LUCIEN L. DE). Properties of Nickel and Cobalt Salts . . KRUSS (GERHABD) and OSKAR UNGAR. Dichromates of the Heavy SEUBERT (KARL) and WILLTAM POLLARD. Atomic Weight of Molyb: denuiu . . . . . . . . . . . . PALMER (CHASE). Chromatee of the Rare Earths. Cl~romates of Thorium . . . . . . . . . - . . PIGEON Lfim. Platinoue Chloride and ite Compounds . . . . HOITSEMA ((2.). Absorption of Hydrogen by Palladium . . . Double Chlorides of tho Alkali Metals and Gold . Metals. . . . . . + . .PAGE ii, 370 ii, 271 ii, 2 i l ii, 272 ii, 272 ii, 273 ii, 27-4 ii, 274 ii, 312 ii, 312 ii, 313 ii, 314 ii, 315 ii, 315 ii, 315 ii, 316 ii, 316 ii, 316 ii, 316 ji, 316 ii, 317 ii, 318 ii, 315 ii, 310 ii, 346 ii, 347 ii, 347 ii, 347 ii, 347 ii, 348 ii, 348 ii, 349 ii, 340 ii, 349 ii, 350 ii, 350 ii, 350 ii, 351 ii, 351 ii, 382 ii, 352 ii, 353 ii, 355 ii, 335 ii, 356 ii, 357 ii, 357 ii, 388CONTENTS. xv MOISSAN (HENRI). Argon and Fluorine . . . . . . . E ~ I C H (FRIEDRICH). Combustion in Nitrogen . . . . . FERRAXD (L.) . Thiohypophosphates . . . . . . . BEKETOFF (NICOLAI N.) and SCHEBBATSCHEFF. New Method of prcpar- ing Alkali Metals . . . . . . . . . . UUNTZ (ANTOINE). Acid Fluoyides of Potassium and Silver . . . ROQUES (FEBDINAND). An Alcoholate of Calcium Bromide .. . MYLIUS (FRANZ) arid OTTO FILOMM. Purification of Zinc . . . ROESSLER (FRIEDRICH). Synthesis of Minerals and Analogous Metallic Compounds by Crystallisation from Molten Metals . . . . URANQER (A.). Action of Halogen Compounds of Phosphorus on Copper . . . . . . . . . . . . LE CHATELIEB (HENRI L.). Copper-aluminium Alloys . . . . ARCTOWSKI (HENILPIC). Hydrolysis of Aqueous Soliitions of Mercuric Chloride . . . . . . . . . . . SCH~TZENBERGER (PAUL). Cerite Eartha. . . . . . . COHEN (JULIUS B.) and REGINALD OBXANDY. Amalgamated Aluminium as a Reducing Agent . . . . . . . . . . LEPIEBRE (CHARLES). Manganese Compounds . . . . . HEUBERT (KARL) and KARL GAAB. Action of Ferric Chloride on Metallic Iodides . . . . . . . . . . . AECTOWSEI (HENBYK). Volatiiity of Chromic Anhydride .. . EHRENPELD (CHARLES H.). Tungsten and Molybdenum and their Tri- oxides . . . . . . . . . . . . . NORDENSKIOLD. New Source of Uranium . . . . . . PBATT (J. H.). Double Halogen Salts of Caesium, Rnbidium, Sodium, and Lithium with Thallium . . . . . . . . LONG (J. H.). Phenomena observed in the Precipitation of Antimony from Solutions of Tartar Emetic. . . . . . . . KLASON (PETER). Coiistitution of the Platinum Bases . . - . CLOWES (FRANK). Composition of Atmospheres that Extinguish Flame . EREIDER (D. ALBERT). Preparation of Pcrchloric Acid and its Use in the Estimation of Potassium . . . . . . . . SABATIER (PAUL) and J. B. SENDEEENS. Reduction of Nitric Oxide by Moist Iron OF Zinc . . . . .. . . . . . SCHWARZ (FRITZ). New Polyphosphoric acid, H5P301,,, and its Balts .VIQOUBOUX. Reduction of Silica by Aluminium . . . . . P~ZIWOZNIK (ED.). RemarkableChange of Structure in Glass when heated FILETI (MICHELE). Molecular Weight of Nercurous Chloride . . DENNIS (L. M.). Crystalline Aluminium Chloride . . . . . LOBENZ (RICHARD). Preparation of Stannic Bromide . . . . LORENZ (RICHARD). The two Modifications of Stanuic Acid . . . SCHUTZENBERGBR (PAUL). CeriteEartbs . . . . . . WELLS (HOBACE L.). Iodine Compounds of Lead with Excess of Iodine LODIN (ARTHUR). Beactionsof LeadSulphide . . . . . THOMAS (VJNCENT). Action of Nitric Peroxide on Antimony Salts . WEBNEB (ALFRED) and A. KLEIN. Salts of Amidochromic acid . . LOVBN (JoH. M,). Conductivity of Permanganic acid . . . . HOPMANN (KARL A.) and 0. F. WIEDE.. MOND (LUDWIG), WILLIAM: RAMSAY and JOHN SHIELDS. Occlusion of Oxygen and Hydrogen by Platinum Black. . . . . . BEssoN (J. ADOLPHE). Properties of Ozone and of Oxjgen in Presence of Sunlight. . . . . . . . . . . . HOLLEMAN (AENOLD F.). Spontaneoua Decomposition of Thiosulphuric acid . . . . . . . . . . . . . CLOWES (FRANK). Composition of Extinctive Atmospheres produced by Flames . . . . . , . . . . . . BERTHELOT (MARCELLIN). Combination of R’itrogen with Carbon and Sulphur . . . . . . . . . . . . RAYLEIGH (LORD). Density of Nitrogen . . . . . . Nitroso-compounds of Iron PAGE ii, 388 ii, 388 ii, 389 ii, 389 ii, 389 ii, 390 ii, 3W ii, 390 ii, 392 ii, 392 ii, 393 ii, 393 ii, 394 ii, 39s ii, 305 ii, 396 ii, 396 ii, 398 ii, 398 ii, 399 ii, 400 ii, 443 ii, 444 ii, 444 ii, 445 ii, 445 ii, 447 ii, 447 ii, 447 ii, 447 ii, 448 ii, 448 ii, 448 ii, 449 ii, 460 ii, 450 ii, 460 ii, 451 ii, 451 ii, 492 ii, 493 ii, 493 ii, 494 ii, 495XVi CONTENTS .SAB-4TIER (PAUL) and J . B . SEPIDEREKS . Reduction of Nitrous Oxide by . . . . . . . . THOMAS (V.). Action of Nitric Oxide on Metallic Chlorides . . . ILOSVAY DE NAGY ILOSTA (LUDWIG) . Mutual Behavionr of Hydrogen . . . . BRUYN (CORSELIUS A . LOBBY DE) . Hydrazine Hydrate . . . . BBUYN (CORNELIUS A . LOBRY DE) . Preparation of Hydirtzine Hydrate . MOISSAN (HENRI) . Reduction of Silica by Carboii . . . . . VILLARD (P.) and R . JARXT . Solid Carbonic Anhydride . . . . RAMSAY (WILLIAM) . Uas showing the Spectrum of Helium, the reputed cause of one of the lines of the Coronal Spectrum .. . . RAMSAY (WILLIAX) . Helium, a Gaseous Constituent of certain Minerals . . . . . . . . . . . . C L ~ E (PER T.). Density of Helium . . . . . . . BERTHELOT (MARCELLIK) . Conipoiinds of Argon . . . . . WERNER (ALFRED) . Constitution of Inorganic Compounds . . . KTRNAKOFF (NICOLAI) . Constitution of Metallic Bases . . . . FORCRAND (ROBERT DE) . Sodamide . . . . . . . VENATOR (WILHELM) . Recovery of Silver from Solutions . . . RECOURA (ALBERT) . Molecular Changes in Chromium Hydroxide . . HALLOPEAU (L . A.) . Ammonium Sodium Hydrogen Tungstates . . HALLOPEAU (L . A.). Paratungstic Acid . . . . . . . JOLY (ALEXANDRE) and @MILE LEIDI~ . Action of Heat on Iridium Potassium Nitrites . . . . . . . . . . Metals in Presence of Water Peroxide and Nitrous ncid in very Dilute Solutions EKICER (E .H.). Sodium Hyposulphite . . . . . . . TASSILLY . Basic Halogen Salts of the Alkaline Earths . . . . MOISSAN (HEXEI) . Molybdenum . . . . . . . . Uiiwalogical Chemistry . HOFFMANN ((3 . C.). -Native Iron . . . . . . . . AT~EX~EFF (W.). Mineml Wax from Kaluga . . . . . . DUMBLE (E . J.). Gtraliamite from Texas . . . . . . . LOCZKA (J.). Chemical Constihtion of Iron Pyrites . . . . KRENNER (J . A.). . . . Doss (B.). Artificial Prepara. tion of Anatase and Rutile . . . ULKE (T.). New Tin Mineral from the Black Hills . . . . . Nickel Arsenide . . . . . JANRASCH (P.) and J . LOCKE . Apatite in a Laminated Graphite from Andorite, a new Hungarian Silver Ore WALLER (E.) and A . J . MOSES . Ceylon . . . . . . . . . C . ~ J O G R E N (H.), SvabbIte and ddelite .. . . . . . . PRIOR (U . T.). Fergusonite from Ceylon . . . . . . . W ~ r s (F . J.). Crjstallochemical Theoq of the Silicates . . . . HINMAN (B . (3.). Orthoclase from Canada . . . . . . FLINK (G.). Neptunite, Epidymite, Katapleite, and Bgirine from Greenland . . . . . . . . . . . . DOELTER (C.). Dimorphons Mineral8 . . . . . . . GORGEU (A.). Natural Oxides of Manganese . . . . . . PFAFF (F . W.). Formation of Magnesite and Dolomite . . . . TBAUBE (H.). Davyn . . . . . . . . . . RAMMELSBERG (C.). Chemical Nature of Staurolite . . . . Karakoram Himalayas . . . . . . . . . STAATS ((3.). Fresh Discovery of Gtypsu~ll Crystals . . . . . TEAUBE (H.). Chromite in Lower Silesia . . . . . . BONNEY (T . (3.) and Miss C . A . RAISIN . Rocks and Minerals from the NATTEREE (K.).Water and Sea-bottom Deposits from the Eastern Mediterranean . . . . . . . . . . . IQELSTR~X (L . J.). Lindesite and Pvrrhoarsenite . . . . . PAGE ii. 495 ii. 495 ii. 496 ii. 496 ii. 497 ii. 497 ii. 4’37 ii. 498 ii. 498 ii. 498 ii. 498 ii. 499 ii. 499 ii. 499 ii. 500 ii. 500 ii. 500 ii. 501 ii. 501 ii. 503 ii. 503 5. 503 ii. 20 ii. 20 ii. 20 ii. 20 ii. 21 ii. 21 ii. 21 ii. 21 ii. 22 ii. 23 ii. 22 ii. 22 ii. 23 ii. 23 ii. 49 ii. 50 ii. 50 ii. 50 ii. 5 0 ii. 61 ii. 51 ii. 51 ii. 76 ii. 76 ii . 115 .. PECKHAM (S . F.): Origin of BitumGns . . . . . . . .CONTEXTS. xvii MALLARD (E.). Boleite, Cumengeite, snd Peroylite . . . BODL~NDEB (Ct.). Compositionof Polybasita. . . .a FRANCO (P.). Aphthalose from Veeuvius . . . . COSTA-SENA (J. A. da). Actinolite from Oiiro-Preto, Brazil .DONALD (J. T.). Asbestos and some Associated Minerals . . . DONALD (J. T.). Scolecite from Canada . . . . . COLEMAN (A. P.). Antholite from Elzevir, Colorado . . . MOORE (T.). Chocolate Nickel Ores of New Caledonia . . . . RETGERS (J. W.). Mineralogical and Chemical Composition of the Sand of theDunesof Holland . . . . . . . . DUPARC (L.) and L. MRAZEC. Serpentine of the Binnenthal . . . HOVEY (E. 0.). The Cherts of Miesouri . . . . . . . NURICSAN (J.). TheTordaBrineSprings . . . . . LENGYEL (B. v.). The Kolop Sulphur Spring . . . . . BAUMHAUER (HEINRICH). Dufivnoypite from the Binnenthal. . . STELZNER (ALFBED W.). Zinckenite from Oruro, in Bolivia . . . VOGT (J. H. L.). Iron Nickel Pyrites from Norway. . . . . LEYOINE (A). Free Alkaline Earths in Rocks containing Carbonates .KOSMANN (E.). Eiimmererite from Tampadel, in Silesia. . , . . MILCH (LUDWIG). New ArsenatefromLaurion . . . . . VRBA (CARL). Phenrtcite from Ober-neusattel. . . . . VRBA (CARL). Beryl from Pisek . . . . . . . . TSCEIRCH (ALEXANDER) and E. AWENG. Succinite (Amber) . . . KOHLYKANN (W.) . Cassiterite . . . . . . . . . MOROZEWICZ (J.). Artificial Spinel and Corundum . . . . . LAGORIO (ALEXANDER E.). Pyrogenetic Corundum . . . . H~CKING (HUGO). Sulfoborite . . . . . . . . HALLBERG (GUSTAF). Apophyllite from Griiugesberg . . . . KATZER (FRIEDRICH). Tourmaline, Gypsum and other Minerals from Bohemia . . . . . . . . . . . HOBBS (WILLIAX H.j. Vulcanite, a New Rock . . . . . NITZB (H. B. 0.). Monazite from North Carolina .. . . . JANNASCH (PAUL) and P. WEINGARTEN. Chemical Composition and Constitution of Vesuvians . . . . . . . . DEEBY (ORVILLE A.). Caiion Diablo MeteoriG . . . . . WARD (HENRY A.). Plymouth Meteorite . . . . . . THUGUTT (STANISLAUS J.). Aluminosilicates . . . . . . SESTINI (FAUSTO). Italian Graphites . . . . . . . BEEGEAT (ALFRED). Genetic Relations of Rutile, Tlmenite, and Spliene . BOURGEOIS (L~oN) and HERMA” TRAUBB. Artificial Dolomite . . KORDENSKJ~LD ( GVSTAF). Microlite, Parisite, and Elpidite from Green- land . . . . . . . . . . . . . JANNETTAZ (EDUARD). Analysis of Pyreneite. . . . . . LINDSTR~M (GUSTAF). Elpidite, a New Mineral from Greenland . . SJ~STROM (0. A.). Neptunite . . . . . . . . . LASPEYRES (E. A. HUQO) and E. KAISER. Meteoric Iron of Verchne- Udinsk .. . . . . . . . LASPEYRES (E. A. HUGO) and E. KAISE~. S’ilicates of the Netschdvo (Tula) Meteorite . . . . . . . . . . SEBTINI (FAUSTO). Grapbitite from Monte Pisano . . . . . SCHIMPFF (W.). Sylvanite from Stassfurt . MARSH (C. W.). Copper Iodide (Marelite) from Bkoken’ Hill; W.S:W. FOTJLLON (HEINRICH v.). Cadmifernus biende from Mies: Rhodo- chrosite from Asia Minor . . . . . . . . IGELSTR~M (LARS J.). Thallium and Moiybdenum in Hematite . . FLETCHER (LAZARUS). Baddeleyite (native zirconia) . . . . ARZRUNI (ANDRE AS) and EONSTANTIN THADD~EFF. Celestia from Giershagen, West halia . . . . . . . . . CHURCH (ARTHUR H.). A Basic Ferric Sulphate . . . . . Busz (KARL H. E. (3.7. Xamerezite . . . . . . VOL. LXVIII. ii. 2 PA6 E ii, 115 ii, 115 ii, 115 ii, 116 ii, 116 ii, 116 ii, 116 ii, 117 ii, 117 ii, 117 ii, 118 ii, 118 ii, 118 ii, 171 ii, 171 ii, 171 ii, 172 ii, 172 ii, 172 ii, 173 ii, 276 ii, 276 ii, 271; ii, 276 ii, 276 ii, 276 ii, ‘171 ii, 277 ii, 277 ii, 319 ii, 3-19 ii, 319 ii, 320 ii, 358 ii, 400 ii, 400 ii, 4111 ii, 401 ii, 401 ii, 4Q1 ii, 4Q2 ii, #2 ii, #2 ii, 5 M ii, 504 ii, 504 ii, 505 ii, 506 ii, 595 ii, 505 ii, 506 ii, 906xviii COXTENTS .PRIOR (GEORGE T.) and LEONARD J . SPENCER . . . . CHURCH (ARTHUR H.). Analyses of some Arsenates and Phosphates . HUSSAK (EUQEII) and UEORGE T . PRIOR . Lewisite and Zirkelite from Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . . HOLMQUIST (P . L.). Pyrochlore from &no. Sweden . . . . DICK (ALLAN B.). Geikielite . . . . . . . . . ARZRUNI (ANDREAS) . Nephrite from Kiien-Lun . . .. . EAKINS (L . (3.) and HENRY N . STOKES . Analyses of Heuiandite and Srnitbsonite . . . . . . . . . . . MELVILLE (WILLIAM H.) . Analyses of Natrolite. Tourmaline, Spessarite, Bismuthinite and Felspar . . . . . . . . . SOLLAS (WILLIAM J.). Zinnwaldite from Mourne Mountains. Co . Down EAKLE (ARTHUR 5.) and WILHELM MUTHMANN . So-called Schneebergite HEDDLE (M . FORSTER) and J . STUART THOMSON . Delessite from Cantyre . . . . . . . . . . . . PALACHE (CHARLES) . Crossite. a New Soda Amphibole . . . . SJ~~QREN (S . A . HJALMAR) . Urbanite. a New Pyroxene . . . . FOULLON (XEINRICH v.). Analpee of Nickel-Silicate Ores . . . SOLLAS (WILLIAM J.). Garnet Hornfels. from c'o . Dublin . . . SOLLAS (WILLIAM J.). The Leinster Granites . . . . . NATTEREB (KONRAD) . Water of the Sea of Marmora .. . . Augelite WEIBULL (MATS) . Composition of Idocrase . . . . . . Physiological Clieinistry . JAKSCH (R . v.). A.mount of Nitrogen in Red Blood Crystals in Health and Disease . . . . . . . . . . . . BIERNACKI (E.). The Blood in Anemia . . . . . . . SCHEWK (F.). Sugar in the Blood after Bleeding . . . . . SMITH (W . J.). Formation of Sulphuric Acid in the Organism . . COHN (R.). The Leucine of the Pancreatic Fermentation . . . ROBITSCHEX (W . ). Peptone in Urine . . . . . . . NENCKI (M.). Behaviour of the Aromatic Hydroxyketones in the Animal HILL (L.). Simple Form of Gas Pump . . . . . . . STOHMANN (F.). Heat Value of Nutritive Substances . . . . PEMBREY (M . S.), 33 . H . GORDON, and R . WARREN . Heat Production in the Chick before and after Hatching .. . . . . . LILIENFELD (L.) . Blood Coagulation . . . . . . . ROHYANN (F.). Glucase . . . . . . . . . . WEISKE (E.). Action of Calcium and other Salts on the Animal Or- ganism . . . . . . . . . . . . MALLORY (F . B.). Calcareous Concretions in the Brain . . . . CROOCKEWIT (J . M.). Salivary Glands of the Leech . . . . KEUBER (F.) and W . LENZ . . KRUGER (F.), F . SZYYKIEWICZ, L . v . LINGEN, and H . WALTER . Sul- phur and Phosphorus in the Hepatic and Splenic Cells at Different. MORACZEWSKI (W.). Phosphorus in Digestion Products of Case'in . . NPUMEISTER (R.). Egg-shells of Echidna and other Vertebrates . . EIQER (J.). Ethereal Hydrogen Sulphat. es in Urine . . . . GARROD (A . E.). Pigmentation of Uric Acid Crystals deposited from Urine . . . . . . .. . . . . . RAKE (B.). Percentage of Iron in the Urine in Aukylostomiasis . . PAWCETT (J.). Piperazine as a Solvent of Uric Acid Stones in Urine . COHN (R.). Pinysiological Properties of certain Pyridine, R'aphthalene, Organism . . . . . . . . . . . . Calcium in the Liver Cells of the Ox . Ages . . . . . . . . . . . . WROBLEWSKI (A.). Case*in of Human Milk . . . . . . LIEBLEIK (V.). Acidity of Urine . . . . . . . . BARBOD (A . E.). Hsematoporphjrin in Normal Urine . . . . and Qiiinolinc? Derivatives . . . . . . . . . PA GB ii. 507 ii. 507 ii. 508 ii. 509 ii. 509 ii. 510 ii. 510 ii. 510 ii. 511 ii. 512 ii. 512 ii. 512 ii. 513 ii. 513 ii. 514 ii. 514 ii. 515 ii. 515 ii. 24 ii. 24 ii. 24 ii. 25 ii. 25 ii. 25 ii. 25 ii. 51 ii. 51 ii. 51 ii 52 ii. 52 ii. 53 ii. 53 ii.53 ii. 53 i.i, 54 ii. 54 ii. 54 ii. 54 ii. 55 ii. 55 ii. 55 ii. 55 ii. 56 ii. 56 ii. 56CONTENTS . PICKERING (J . W.). Action of Drugs on the Heart of Daphnia . . BRANDL (J.). Pharmicological Investigation of Manaca Roots . . HARLEP (V.). Influence of Intrarenous Injection of Dextrose on the Gases of the Blood . . . . . . . . . . GILLESPIE (A . L.). Contents of the Healthy Stomach . . . . GILLEsrIE (A . L.). Analysis of Gastric Contents . . . . . GILLESPIE (A . L.) . Action of Acids and Alkalis on t.he Gastric Secretion GILLESPIE (A . L.). Gastric Digestion of Proteih . . . . . LAAS (R.). Influence of Fats on the Assimilation of Prote'ids . . . MUNK (I.). Metabolism . . . . . . . . . . WRIGHT (A. E.). Influence of Carbonic Anhydride and Oxygen on Blood Coagulation .. . . . . . . . . . BRVCE (D.). Disappearance of Leucocjtes from Blood after Peptone Injection . . . . . . . . . . . . BRUNTON (T . L.) and S . DELBPINE . Changes in Lirer Cells . . . GRUTZNER (P.). Chemical Stimulation of Sensory Nerves . . . WEINLAND (G.). Chemical Stiniulntion of Ciliated Epithelium . . PETERS (R.). Rennet and Siniilar Ferments . . . . . . VAUDIN (L.). Colostrum of the Cow . . . . . . . G~LLESPIE (A . L.). Albumoses in Serous Effusions . . . . ABEL (J . J.). Ethylic Sulpliide in Dog's Urine . . . . . BACSCH (K.). Carbohydrates of Noruial Urine . . . . . GILLESPIE (A . L.). Hsemoglobinuria . . . . . . . LOEWE' (-4.) and N . ZUNTZ . SALKOWSKI (E.) and 111 . HAHN . Behaviour of the Phosphorus of Casein WEISKE (H.). Amount and Composition of the Contents of the Stoniacli and Intestine of Rabbits at Ditferent Periods of Feeding .. . NORDEN (v.) and K . BELGARDT . Assiniillttion of Lime in the Body WEISKE (H.). Addition of Calciuiii Phosphate to Food . . . . LEHMANN (C.). Alkalinity of the Blood . . . . . . . LOEWP (A.) and N . ZIJNTZ . Alkalinity of Fresh Blood . . . . LACESCHEWITZ (T.). Estimation of Blood Corpuscles . . . . VAUDIN (L.) . Citric acid and Calcium Phosphate in Milk . . . WENDELSTADT (H.) and L . BLEIBTRBIJ . Human Blood in Disease. . NATTHES (bf.). Leucaeniic Blood . . . . . . . . LEWIN (L.). Arrow Poisons . . . . . . . . . NEUVANN (J.). Effect of Calcium Phosphate and Carbonate on increase of live weight . . . . . . . . . . . COHNSTEIN ( WILHELM) . Action of IntraTenous Injection of Sodium Chloride on the composition of Blood and Lymph .. . . VAY (FRANZ) . Ferratin and Iron in the Liver . . . . . . GRIFFITHS (ARTHUR B.). Red Pigment of Dientyctylzcs lTividescens . BOKORNY (THEODOB) . Action of Dilute Alkalis on Lower Animals and Plants . . . . . . . . . . . . HOPPE-SEFLER (FELIX) and TRASABL-RO ARAKI . Rotatory Action of Lactates . . . . . . HILL (LEONARD) and D . N . NABARRO . Blood Gase's of Brain Hnd Muscld in Rest and Activity . . . . . . . . . . TISSOT (J.). Gaseous Exchange in Isolated Muscle . . . . . PEMBREY (MARCUS S.). Regulation of Heat Production . . . LAPICQUE (LOUIS) and CH . MABETTE . Minimum amount of Nitrogen BOYD (F . D.). Albuminnria . . . . . . . . . OGDEN (H . V.). Alcaytonnria . . . . . . . . LOEWP (A ) . Respiratory Exchanges .. . . . . . in Peptic Digestion . . . . . . . . . New Theory of Respiration . during Disease . . . . . . . . . . LOEWY (A.). Alkaiinity of the Blood . . . . . . . HARRIS ( D . F.). Coagulation of Milk . . . . . . . PICTET (R.). Frigotherapy . . . . . . . . . required by Human Beings . . . . . 2-2 xis PAGE ii. 57 ii. 57 ii. 76 ii. 77 ii. 77 ii. '77 ii. 77 ii. 78 ii. 78 ii. 78 ii. '79 ii. 79 ii. 79 ii. 80 ii. 80 ii. 81 ii. 81 ii. 81 ii. 82 ii. 82 ii. 82 ii. 83 ii. 119 ii. 119 ii. 119 ii. 120 ii. 120 ii. 121 ii. 121 ii. 121 ii. 121 ii. 12% ii. 122 ii. 122 ii. 123 ii. 123 ii. 123 ii. 123 ii. 153 ii. 173 ii. 173 ii. 174 ii. 174 ii. 174 ii. 251 ii. 231 ii. 232 ii. 252XX CONTENTS. KLUG (FERDINAND). Peptic Digestion . . . . . . . NEKCKI (MARCELLUS). Pancreat>ic Digestive Products of Albumin .. KAVFMANN (MAURICE). Glyogen in the Blood . . . . . SEEGEN (JOSEF). Sugar and Muscular Work . . . . . . ROHMANN (FRANZ) and WILHELM SPITZER. Oxidieing Action of Animal Tissue . . . . . . . . . . . . ARTHVS (MAURICE). Fibrinogenand Fibrin . . . . . . HAYEM (GEORQES). FibrinogenandFibrin . . . . . . SCHAFER (EDWARD A.). Coagulation of Fibrinogen . . . . OLIVEB (GEORGE) and EDWARD A. SCHAFER. Physiological Action of Extract of the Suprarenal Capsules . . . . . . . MOORE (B.), The Physiologically Active Substance Occurring in the Suprarenal Gland . . . . . . . . . . XABARRO (D. N.). Protei'ds of Suprarenal Capsules . . . . KAUFMANN (MAURICE). Urea in Arterial and 'Fenoils Blood . . . PASQ~ALIS (GIUSTO). Absorption and Elimination of Glycerophosphoric acid .. . . . . . . . . . . . EDWARDS (ARTHUR). Saturation of Normal Urine with Neulral Salts . LAUUABDIA (P.). Toxicological Investigation of Potassium Silicate . LANG (S.). Physiological Sction of Acetonitrile and its Homologues . PASCHELES (W.). Change of Cyanogen Compounds in the Body . . PICKERING (JOHR W.). Yhpiological Action of Chlorocaffe'ine and Cyanocaffeine . . . . . . . . . . . RIKGER (SYDNEY) and ARTHUR G. PRE.4R. Influence of Pure Saline Media on Tadpoles . . . . . . . . . . RINGER (SYDNEY) and ARTHUR G. PHEAR. Influence of Saline Media 011 Tubifex Rivulorum . . . . . . . . . . PICTET (RAOUL). Radiation a t Low Temperatures and its Employment for Therapeutic purposes . . . . . . . . . LEPINE (RAPHAEL). The Olycolytic Ferment .. . . . . SEBELEIN (JOHN). Digestion of Paeudonuclein from Casein . . . WEISKE (HUGO). Digestibility of Pentosans . . . . . . MANASSEE (PAUL). Phosphorus and Sugar-yielding Constituents of Liver and Suprarenal Bodies . . . . . . . . BETHE (ALBRECHT). The Silvery Substance in the Skin of Alburnus 1trcidu.s . . . . . . . . . . . . CHATIN ((3. ADOLPHE) and ACRILLE XUSTZ. Opter Shells . . . FREUND (ERNST) and GUSTAV TOEPPER. Acidity of Urine . . . STEIN (V.1, Effect on Butter of Feeding with Sesame and Cotton Cake . KOEHNE (FR.). Behaviour of Acid Imides in the Animal Organism . MORACZEWSKI (WACLAW v.). The Blood in Cancer . . . . ZEYAEK (RICHARD v.). The Contents of two Lymph Cysts . . . BOHLAND (KARL). Levulose and Diabetes . . . . . . WEINTRAUD (W.). Excretion of Acetone, Diacetic acid, and 8-Hydroxy- butyric acid in Diabetes .. . . . . . . . HARLEY (VAUGHAN). Absorption of Fat . . . . . . . LEATHES (J. B.) and ERNEST H. STARLIWB. Absorption cjf Salt Solutions from the Pleural Cavities . . . . . . . . . KLEMPTNER (MAX). Action of Copper on the Animal Organism . . FENABO (ANGIOLO). Poisoning by Barium Salts . . . . . MATIGNON (CAMILLE). Heat Value of Protei'ds in the Organism . . VOIT (ERWIN) and ALEXANDER KORKUNOFF. Nitrogenous Metabolism . PICK (FRIEDEL). The Liver and Metabolism of Carbohydrates . . CREMBR (MAX). Sugar and Cells . . . . . . . . SPITZER (WILHELM). Glgcolysis in Blood and Tissues . . . . NENCKI (MARCELLUS). . MITJUKOFF (KATHARINA). Paramucin . . . . . . . KUHNE (WILLIE), Visual Purple . . . .. . . . COHNSTEIN (WILHELM). Action of Intravenous Injection of Sodium ChlorAe Solution on the Composition of the Blood . . . . Thiocyanic acid in the Juices of the Stomach PAGE ii, 232 ii, 233 ii, 233 ii, 233 ii, 234 ii, 234 ii, 234 ii, 235 ii, 235 ii, 236 ii, 236 ii, 236 ii, 237 ii, 237 ii, 237 ii, 238 ii, 238 ii, 2% ii, 239 ii, 239 ii, 277 ii, 2iY 3, 278 ii, 278 ii, 278 ii, 270 ii, 279 ii, 279 ii, 280 ii, 280 ii, 280 ii, 280 ii, 281 ii, 281 ii, 320 ii, 321 ii, 321 ii, 322 ii, 359 ii, 359 ii, 360 ii, 3GO ii, 361 ii, 361 ii, 361 ii, 361 ii, 363CONTENTS. x xi JEBOME (WILLIAM J. S.). Abnormal Excretion of Sulpliur in a Dog . BXAMM (WILLIAM). Phjsiological Action of Hydrohydrastinium Hydro- chloride . . . . . . . . . . . . WXOBLEFVSGI ( ACGCSTIN). Action of Thiocyanic acid on Gastric Fer- ments.. . . . . . . . . . . . PA~TZ (WALTHER) and J. VOGEL. Action of the Mucous Membrane of the Stomach and Intestines on some Bioses and 011 Raffinose . UAMBURGER (CARL). Comparison of the Ferment. Actions of Saliva, Ynnrrzatic Juice, Intestical Juice, and Blood on Starch Paste . LISDSEY atnd HOLLAKD. nigejtibilitr of Pentosnns. . . . . BAYSER (R.). Relation of Fat and Carbohydrates to the Decomposition of Albumin in the Human Body . . . . . . . . BiIcItA (K.). Does Inulin lead to the Formation of Glycogen in Veget- able Feeders . . . . . . . . . . . MICRA (K.). Inversion of Cane Sugar in the Small Intestine . . . HILL (LEOSARD) and D. N. NABARRO. Exchange of Blood Gases in Brain and Muscle . . . . . . . . . . MIURA (K.). Grape Sugar in Blood.. . . . . . . SCHAFRR (EDWARD A.) and GEORGE OLIVER. Physiological Action of Extract of Suprarenal Capsules . . . . . . . . SCRAFER (EDWARD A.) and GEORGE OLITEB. Physiological Action of Extract of Pituitary Body . . . . . . . . . REID (E. WAYMOUTH). Heat Production in Glands . . . . KULZ (EDVARD). Gases of Human Milk . . . . . . . KULZ (C.). Paidactic Acid in Kormal Yericardial Fluid. . . . PATJTZ (WALTHER). Metabolism in Diabetes . . . . . . MIERA (K.). Alimentary Glycosuria . . . . . . . Rum (EDLTAED) and J. VOGEL. Pentoses in Diabetic Urine . . . LAFOX (Hi.). Apparent Presence of Sugar in tlie Urine of Persons taking dulphonal. . . . , . . . . . . LAPICQTJL (LOUIS). Iron in Urine . . . . . . . . BECKER (EBKST) and EMILIO PARLATO. Acetonuria . .. . HALDANE (JOHN S.). Physiological Action of Carbmic Oxide. . . YASQUALI (ADALBBRTO). Toxicological Properties of H-jdroxylamine . YEMBREY (MARCCS S.). The Output of Carbonic Anhydride, and Tem- perature . . . . . . . . . . . . YEMBBEY (MAXCUS S.) and W. HALE WHITE. Heat Regulation in Hybernating Animals . . . . . . . . . LOCKE (F. S.). An Ideal Circulating Fluid for the Isolated Frog’s Heart GAY (PAVL). Comparative DigestibilitF of Sugar Beet, Mange1 Wurzei and Distillery Roots . . . . . . . . . . HARRIS (VINCENT D.). Mycological Processes in tlie Intestines . . E~TTCHER (0.). Peeding with Groin . . . . . . . HARLEY (VAUGHAN). Absorption and Metabolism in the Obstruction of the Pancreatic Duct . . . . . . . . . . PICKERING (JOBN W.) and WILLIAM D. HALLIBEBTOS.Synthesised ColloYds and Coagulation . . . . . . , . . MARIXO-ZUCO (FRANCESCO) and C. MARTINI. h’eurine in Blood . . HALLIBURTON (WILLIAX D.j and P. C. COLLS. Proteoses in Serous Effusions . . . . . . . . . . . . OECHSNER DE COKINCK (WILLIAM). Elimination of Magnesium corn- pounds in Cases of Rachitie . . . . . . - . LOCKE (F. S.). Action of Distilled Water on Animal Organisms . . HUNTER (WILLIAM). Physiological Action of Toluplenediamine . . THEZABD. Snaljsisof the Boneof a Milmmy . . . . . CHATIN (G-. ADOLPHE) and ACHILLE BIUNTZ. Phosphorus in Oysters . NACD~NALD (GEORGE W.) and ALEXANDEB M. KELLAS. I s Argon con- tained in Vegetable or Animal Substances? . . . . . WR6BtEWSEI (AUGVSTIN). Pepsin . . . KOHLER (A.), F. BARNSTEIN, and W. ZIELSTOBFP. Iiuin’s Metliod of .. PAOIE ii, 362 ii, 369 ii, 403 ii, 403 ii, 4 3 ii, 404 ii, 404 ii, 404 ii, 405 ii, 405 ii, 405 ii, 405 ii, 405 ii, 405 ii, 405 ii, 405 ii, 406 ii, 406 ii, 406 ii, 406 ii, 407 ii, 407 ii, 4-07 ii, 467 ii, 452 ii, 452 ii, 452 ii, 452 ii, 453 ii, 453 ii, 454 ii, 454 ii, 454 ii, 455 ii, 455 ii, 455 ii, 456 ii, 456 ii, 456 ii, 516 ii, 516xxii CONTENTS. Artificial Digestion of Nitrogenous Food Coustituents by Pepsin Solution . . . . . . . . WTCKE (A.) and' H u i o W'EISKE. Influence o i Fat and Starch on Mcta- bolism . . . . . . . . . . . . Roos (ERNST). Influence of the Thyroid Gland on Metabolism , . WEISKE (HuQo). Acid Fodder and its effect on the Organism . . MACALLUM (A. B.). Distribution of Assimilated Iron Compounds, other than Hoemoglobin and Hsematin, in Animal and Vegetable Cells .HALLIBURTON (WILLIAM D.). Nucleo-Prote'ids . . . . . CHABRIC (P. CAMILLE). Chemical Phenomena of Oesification . . WEISRE (HUGO). Composition of the Bones, Teeth, &c., of Wild and Tame Rabbits . . . . . . . . . . . SANDMEYER (W.). Paranucle'in in the Animal Organism . . . DAPPER (KARL). Uric Acid Excretion . . . . . . . LIEBLEIN (VICTOR). Acidity of Urine . . . . . . . WRITE (W. HALE). Use of Levulose in Ditbetes . . . . . UEUBE (KARL). Lerulose in Diabetes . . . . . . . Cltentistq of Vegetable Physiology aid Agriculture. ENGELNANN (T. W.). Separation of Oxygen by Cells containing CIn*onio- phyll . . . . . . . . . . . . . BACH (A.). Hydrogen Peroxide in Green Plants . . . . . HAXSEN (A.). Formation of Substance in Sea A l p .. . . . KNY (L.). . ETARD (A.). Presence of several distinct Chloroph~lls in the same Vege- table Species . . . . . . . . . . . WEHMER (C.). Calcium Citrate in Plants . . . . . . B R ~ A L (E.). . PATUREL ((3.). Agricultnral Value of various Katural Pho~phnt.es . . ~ ' A R C Y (R. F.) and W. B. HARDY. Bactericidal Action of Light and Air . . . . . . . . . . . . WESBROOK (F. F.). Effect of Siinlight on Tetanus Cultures . . . MACFAYIIEN (A.) and F. R. BLAXALL. Tliermophjlic Bacteria . . LAWS (J. P.). Antiseptic Action of Phenyl-substituted Fnttv Acids . KOCR (A.) and P. KOSSOWITSCH. Assimilation of Kitrogen"bp Algs . KOSSOWITSCR (P.). Fixation of Fyee Eitrogen by Algec . . . . RICHARD (P.). Assimilability of Potassium in Poor Sandy Soils by the Action of Nitrates .. . . . . . . . . SCHULTE (J.). Effect of Chlorides 011 Vegetation and on the Amount of Starch in Potatoes . . . . . . . . . . KRAUSS (C.) and A. STELLWAG. Effect of the Ripeness and of Manures on the Physical and Chemical Properties of Barley Meal . . . CORN (H.). Nutritive Value of Cocoa . . . . . . . ILOSVAY DE NAGY ILOSVA (L.). Secondary Products containing Nitrogen formed during combustion in Air . . . . . . . ONIMIJS (E.). Dialysis of Beer Yeast . . . . . . . TOLONEI (G.). Nitrifying Ferment . . . . . . . . . SCHTTLZE (E.). Glutamine in the Green Parts of Plants . : . . SCHTJLZE (E.). Crystalline Nitrogenous Compounds in Seedlings . . BERTHELOT and G. ANDXI?. Vegetable Principles which Decompose with Liberation of Carbonic Anhydride . . . . . . . YRIANISCHNIEOW (I-).).Germinating Process in Yicia saiiva . . . DEMOUSSY. Assimilation cf Nitrates by Plants . . . . . BALENTINE (W.). Foraging Power of some Agricuhral Plants for Phosphoric acid . . . . . . . . . . . ASSFAHL (E.). Nutrition of Green Plants by Glycerol . . . . PUEJEWICZ (IT.). Formation and Decomposition of Organic Acids in Physiological meaning of the Ccanic Colouring Matters . Nutrition of Plants by Humus and Organic Substances PAGE ii, 516 ii, 516 ii, 516 ii, 517 ii, 518 ii, 518 ii, 518 ii, 519 ii, 519 ii, 520 ii, 520 ii, 520 ii, 520 ii, 28 ii, 26 ii, 26 ii, 27 ii, 27 ii, 27 ii, 28 ii, 28 ii, 57 ii, 58 ii, 58 ii, 58 ii, 58 ii, 59 ii, 60 ii, 61 ii, 61 ii, 61 ii, 61 ii, 83 ii, 83 ii, 83 ii, 84 ii, 124 ii, 124 ii, 125 ii, 126 ii, 126 the Higher Plants .. . . . . . - . . . ii, 126CONTENTS. xxiii ISHII (J.). Mannan as a Reserve Uaterial in the Seeds of Diospyrus kaki . . . . . . . . . . . . . DAIKIJHARA (C.). Reserve Prote'in in Plants . . . . . . ISHII (J.). Mucin in Plants . . . . . . . . . GIESSLER (R.). Localisation of Oxalic acid in Plants . . . . BAUER (W.). , Levulose from Dried Orange Peel . . . . . LIPPYANN (E. 0. v.). Occurrence of Vanillin . . . . . LOEW (0.) and 31. TSUKAMOTO. . PABE (K.). Poisonous Action of the Hydroxy-derivatives of Benzene on Yeast and Bacteria . . . . . . . . . YABE (K.). The Vegetable Cheese, Natto . . . . . . PAGNOUL. Saline Constituent,s of Potatoes and Oats . . . . STOKLASA (J.). The Compounds of Phosphoric acid in Superphosphates soluble in Water . . . . . . . . . .DEH~RAIN (P. P.). Drainage from Cultivated Soils . . . . WYPFEL. Effect of Chlorides on the p o d 1 of Plants . . . . STAHL (E.), Transpiration and Assimilation . . . . . . MAQUENNE (Ldo~). Leaf Respiration . . . . . . . PALLADIN (WLADIMIR). Respiration of Green and Etiolated Leares . CHALMOT (GUILLAUME DE). Pentosans in Plants . . . . . WEISBERG (J.). Occurrence of Pentosans in Plants . . . . BOURQUELOT (EMILE E.). Metliylic salicylate in Indigenous Plants . SPATZIER (W.). Occurrence and Rdle of Myosin in Plants . . . PROVE. Richness of Soil in Nitrogen after Cultivation of various Plants . SCHULZE (BERNHAEn). Analyses of Silesian Soils . . . . . DEH~RAIN (PIERRE P.). Experiments on Wheat and Barley a t Grignon. FISCHBR (N.). Effect of Manure, Season, and Seed on the composition ofRye .. . . . . . . . . . . NILSON (LARS F.) . Manuring Experiments with various Phosphates and Nitrogenous Substances . . . . . . . . . EHRICR (E.). Varying Composition of Malt. Means of Regulating the Degree of Fermentation . . . . . . . . . BACH (A). Detection of Hydrogen Peroxide in Green Plants . . YEYROU (J.). Atmospheric Ozone . . . . . . . . UFFELNANN (C.) and A. BOXER. Chemical Composition of Kola Nuts . ANDOUARD (AMBROISE) . Phosphate from Grand-Connhble , . . IWANOWSKY (D.). Effect of Oxygen on Alcoholic Fermentation . . OBERMAYEB (FRITZ) arid RICHARD KERHY. Albuminous Fermentation . WINOQRADSKY (QERGEI). Assimilation of Free Atmospheric Nitrogen by Microbes . , . . . . . . . . . . BERTHELOT ( MARCELLIN) and UTSTAVE ANCR~. Alumina in Plants .STONE (WINTHROP E.). Carbohydrates of the Gum of Acacia decuwens. WIECHXANN (F. G.). Bass Wood Oil . . . . . . . BERTRAWD (GABRIEL). Sap of theLac Tree . . . . . . LECOMTE (H.) and ALEXANDRE HBBERT. MoBbi Seeds . . . . TACKE (BNUNO). . SCHLOEBLNG (.J. J. TH~~OPIIILE). Loss of Nitrogen in Drainage Waters . FISCHER (EMIL) and PAUL LINUNER. Enzymes of Schieosaccharomyces Oetosporus and Saccharowyce8 Marxiantis. . . . . . KOCH (ALFRED) and HOSAEUS. Beliaviour of Yeast towards Glycogen . GILSON (EuQ~NE). Cell-Membrane of Fungi . . . . . . MIELKE ((3.). Place of Tannins in Plant Metabolism . . . . WERENSKIOLD (F. H.) and E. SOLBERQ. Hay analyRes of Norwegian Grasses . . . . . . . . . . . . BOURQUELOT (EYIL E.). . PETIT (PAUL). Variations in the Sugars during the Germination of Barley .. . . . . . . . . . . STORE (WINTHROP E.) and DUMONT LOTZ. Sugar of the Agave Ameri- cana . . . . . . . . . . . . . Poisonous Action of Dicyanogen . CHUDIAKOW (N. v.). Alcoholic Fermentation . . . . Peculiar Property of Phosphoric acid in Peaty Soil The Time of Trehalose Formation in Plants PAQE ii, 128 ii, 128 i3, 128 ii, 129 ii, 129 ii, 229 ii, 129 ii, 130 ii, 130 ii, 130 ii, 131 ii, 133 ii, 175 ii, 175 ii, 175 ii, 176 ii, 176 ii, 177 ii, 177 ii, 178 ii, 178 ii, 178 ii, 179 ii, 119 ii, 180 ii, 181 ii, 239 ii, 240 ii, 241 ii, 242 ii, 282 ii, 282 ii, 283 ii, 283 ii, 284 ii, 285 ii, 285 ii, 285 ii, 285 ii, 285 ii, 286 ii, 322 ii, 322 ii, 363 ii, 384 ii, 324 ii, 362 ii, 363 ii, 363xxiv CONTENTS. SCHULZE (ERNEST), S. FHANKFFBI, and ERXST WINTERSTEIN.The Organic Bases of some Agricultural Seeds, Oil Cakes, Tubers, and of some Seedlings . . . . . . . . . . . ROMBURGH (PIETER VAN). Essence of Roots of Polygala from Java . ROMBVRGH (PIPTER VAN). Volatile Principles of Coca Leaves from Jara . . . . . . . . . . . . . MAYR (HEIXRICH). The Resinof German Pines . . . . . ATTERBEEQ (ALBERT). Composition of Oat Plants. . . . . EIXECKE (ALBERT). Composition of Different Kinds of Berries. . . MASSEY (CECIL). Composition of Soils from South India . . . DAMSEAUX (A.) . . HILQARD (EUGEN W.) and MEJER E. JAFFA. Amount of Nitrogen in the Humus in Soils of Arid and Humid Regions . . . . KGHX (JULIUS). Utilisation of the Nitrogen of Farmyard Manure, and of Green Manure . . . . . . . . . . BOETTINGER (CARL).The Glucosazone from Sumach and from Vallonia. GR~TZNER (BRUNO). Crystalline Constituent of Basanacantka S’ijzosa car. Ferox, Schum. . . . . . . . . . . ZENETTI (P.). Occurrence of Hesperidin in Polia Bucco . . . . GILSON (EuG~NE). Presence of Chitin in the Cellular Membrane of 31 ushrooms . . . . . . . . . . . . RBUNNER (HEINRICH) and ERNEST CHUARD. Glyoxjlic acid in Green Fruits. . . . . . . . . . . . . KOCH (F.). Mid-European Nut Galls and ScrophuZaria Xodosa A.. . LYTTKENS (Aue.). Effect of Arsenic on Vegetation. . . . . BOKORXY (THOMAS). Effect of Calciuni and Magnesium on the Derelop- ment of the Organised Structures of the Cell . . . . .. ROBERTS (LESLIE). Physiology of the T~ichoph~ytons . . . . MER (ZNILE). Action of Calcium and Potassium Salts on the Herbage of Meadows .. . . . . . . . . . ZACHAREWICZ (ED.). Manuring Nutural Meadows . . . . . DEEBRAIN (PIERRE P.). Drainage from Cultivated Land . . . BLACKMANN (F. FROST). Vegetable Assimilation and Respiration : The Carbonic Anhydride Exchanges of Plants . . . . . . SCHLOESINB (TH. jun.). Gelmination of Seeds . . . . . PFEIFFER (THEODOR) and E. FRANKE. Utilisation of Elementary Ni- trogen by Mustard . . . . . . . . . . HILTNER (LORENZ). Influence of the Root Nodules of Alnus GZut.hosa: MAYER (ADOLF). Composition of the Root Nodules of the Aider . . SCRULZE (EENST) and S. FRANKFURT. Cane Sugar in Plants . . . CROSS (CHARLES F.), EDWARD J. BETALN, and CEAUD SMITH. Origin of Unsaturated Compoundsin Plants . . . . . . STOSLASA (JULIUS). Chemical Inreatigations in Plant Pathology .. BEHREXS (J.). The Tobacco Plant . . . . . . . . GERLACH (MAX). Behaviour of Phosphoric Acid, soluble in Water, towards the Absorbent Constituents of Soil . . . . . Effect of Sulphurous acid on Soil and its Produce on the Fixation of Nitrogen . . . . . . . PAGE ii, 364 ii, 364 ii, 365 ii, 365 ii, 365 ii, 366 ii, 366 ii, 366 ii, 36? ii, 367 ii, 407 ii, 408 ii, 408 ii, 408 ii, 409 ii, 409 ii, 410 ii, 457 ii, 457 ii, 458 ii, 458 ii, 458 ii, 520 ii, 621 ii, 521 ii, 522 ii, 523 ii, 523 ii, 524 ii, 524 ii, 524 ii, 524 Ana lytica 1 C1Lemists.y. GOOCH (F. A.) and J. HOWLAND. Iodometzic Estimation of Telluric NOYES (W. A,) and E. D. FBOHMAN. Yoiumetiic Estimation of Phos- JAKNASCH (P.) and J. LOCSE. Analysis of Apatite in a Laminated GOOCH (F. A.) and 11.P. MOSELEY. Detection and Estimation of small Acid . . . . . . . . . . . . . ii, 30 phorus in Steel . . . . . . . . . . . ii, 30 Graphite from Ceylon . . . . . . . . . ii, 31 quantities of Arsenic in Copper . . . . . . . . ii, 31CONTENTS. XXV PAGE CHRISTOMANOS (A.) . Appatatus for the Estimation of Carbonic An- hydride . . . . . . . . . . . . KRATSCHMER (F.) and E. WIEXER. Estimation of Carbonic Anhydride in the Air . . . . . . . . . . . . SCHIFP (H.). Indirect metliods of Analysis . . . . . . BOVBOLETTI (A.). Avoidance of error in Hydrotometric Analysis . . BODTKER (E.). Estimation of Chlorine in Urine . . . . . MEINEgE (C.). Sodium Thiosulphate for Standardising Iodine 8olU- tions . . . . . . . . . . . . . JOHNSON (P.). Estimation of Sulphur in Pyrites . .. . . BIJJWID (0.). Tndole as a Test for Nitrites . . . . . . ASLANOGLOU (P. I;.). Estimation of Carbonates and Caustic Alkalia in Mixtures . . . . . . . . . . . . SEPLER (C. A.). Estimation of Carbonates and Caustic Alkalis in Mix- t u r e s . . . . . . . . . . . . . SCHOTTLANDEB (P.) . Triamnoniulu Orthophosphate and the Detection NEUNANN ((3.). Eatimatiun oi the Heavy Metals by !l?itration with Sodium Sulphide . . . . . . . . . . KUTUSOW (L.). Colorimetric Estiination of Picric Acid in its Compounds with Orgunic Bases . . . . . . . . . . SCHIFF (R.) aiid N. P. TARUQI. Thioacetic acid as a Substitute for Hydrogen Sulphide in Qualitative Analysis . . . . . HUNDEsHAakN (F.). Applications of Alkalimetry and Acidimetry . , BENEDIICT (R.) and H. ZIKEG. Estimation of small Quantities of Chlo- rineinFttts .. . . . . . . . . . ZAY (C. E.). Estimation of Organic Nitrogen by Stock’s Method . . MONNIEB (D.) atld H, A~JRIOL. Volumetric Estimation of Nitric acid , SESTINI (F.) . Genuineneas of Basic Slag . . . . . . . KOCH (H.). Estimation of Uiirboii in Steel . . . . . . ETK (J. VAN). . HELLICH (A.). Assay of Nitre . . . . . . . . FRAN~OIS. Estimation of Mercury in Presence of Iodine . . . . RIGGS (B. B.). Qualitative Separation of Chromium froin Iron and Aluminhn . , . . . . . . . . . . ULLXANN (C.). Apparatus for the Assay of Pyrolusite by Bunsen’s Process . . . . . . . . . . . . ROBERTS (Miss C. B.). Standardising Potassium Pernianganate . . RIPPER (M.). Estimation of Iron in the Ash of Vegetable or Animal Matter . , . . .. . . . . . . VORTMASN ((3.). Electrolytic Separation of Iron and Cobalt from Zinc . JAx~ascrr (P.). Separation of Arsenic, Tin, or Antimony from Lend, Copper, Silver, Cobalt, Nickel, &c, . . . . . . . ZEGA (A.). Action of Organic Matters on Potassium Permanganate . RICHE (A) and G. HALPHEN. Analysis of Petroleums , . . . KLIMONT (J.). Assay of Ethereal Oils . . . . . . . ASHBY (A.). Detection of Methylnted Spirits in Tincturea, &c. . . GRUNHUT (L.). Qravimetric Estimation of Sugar by means of Alkaline Copper Solutions . . . . . . . , . , GAUD (F.). Gravimetric Estimation of Glucose . . . . . ALLEIN and F. GAUD. Modifhation of the Copper Test for Glucosc . KARCZ (M.). Estimation of Crptallisable Sugar in Raw Sugars . . AMTHOR (K.). Estimation of Cane Sugar ih Beer Wort .. . . FILSISGER (I?.). Estimation of Starch in Compressed Yeast . . . SCHULZE (E.). Estimation of Carbohydrates . . . . . . KRWGER (M.). Separation of Uric acid, Adenine, and Hypoxanthine . KRWGER (31.) and C. WULFF. Sstimation of Xanthine-like Substances in Urine . . . . . . . . . . . . SCHAFFER (If.). Estimation of Acidity in Milk . . . . . TIYPE (H.). Soxhlet’s Aeronietric Estirnntion af Fat in Milk. of Manganese . . . . . . . . . . Sodium Cobalt Nitrite as a Reagent for Potasaium . 2-3 ii, 31 ii, 32 ii, 38 ii, 32 ii, 62 ii, 63 ii, 63 i j , 63 ii, 63 ii, 6-4 ii, 64 ii, 64 ii, 64 iit 84 ii, 84 ii, 85 ii, 86 ii, 86 ii, 86 ii, 8G ii, 87 ii, 87 ii, 87 ii, 88 ii, 88 ii, 88 ii, 89 ii, 89 ii, 89 ii, 90 ii, 90 ii, 91 ii, 91 ii, 91 ii, 92 ii, 92 ii, 93 ii, 93 ii: 93 ii, 94 ii, 94 ii, 94 ii, 94 ii, 95XXVi CONTENTS, BEVAN (E.J.). Loss of Tots1 Solids in Milk on Keeping . . . CANTONI (L.) and L. CARCANO. Periodic Estimation of Volatile Fatty Acids in the Butter produced during a Year . . . . . BUNTE (C.). Modification of the Reichert-Meissl Butter Process . . SCHUZZE (E.). Estimation of Lecithin in Plants . . . . . HENRIQUES (R.). Analgsis of India-rubber Wares . . . . . MORSE (H. N.) and T. L. BLALOCK. Instruments for the Graduation and Calibration of Volumetric Apparatus . . . . . . , BEEREND (R.). Electrometric Analysis . . . . . . . REINITZER (B.). Notes on Volumetric Analyses . . . . . TREY (H.). Sensitiveness of Zone Reactions and their Use in Testing for Acids . . . . . . . . . . . . LENOBLE (E.). Correction in the Determination of the Titre of a Liquid holding a Precipitate in Suspension : Application to Saccharimetry .ULZER (F.) and A. FRIEDREICH. Estimation of Chlorine in Commercial Iodine . . . . . . . . . . . . JOLLIES (A.). Detection of Iodine in Urine . . . . . . KONINCK (L. L. de) and E. NIHOUL. . MABERP ((7. F.). Estimation of Sulphur in Volatile Organic Com- pounds . . . . . . . . . . . . FRESENIUS (R.). Detection of Traces of Metallic Sulphides in Precipi- tated Sulphur . . . . . . . . . . . WINDISCH (W.). Volumetric Estiination of Sulpliuric acid . . , HASELHOFP (E.). Estimation of Nitrogen in Guano . . . . BARBERA (A. G.). New Mercury Ureometer . . . . . . QLASER (F.). Estimation of Phosphoric acid by the Citric acid Process . WRAYPELMEYER (E.).EstimatiLn of the Value of Phosphates insoluble in Water . . . . . . . . . . . . JENSCH (E.). Analysis of Zinc Ores . . . . . . . THOMALEN (H.). Rudorfl's Process of Electrolysis . . . . . OETTEL (F.). Electrolytic Estimation of Copper in Ammoniacal Solution . . . . . . , . . . . . VITALI (D.). Indirect Volumetric Analyses by means of Sulphurous m i d . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDWARDS (V.). Estimation of Iron and Aluminium in Phosphates . DROWN (T. N.) and G. 17. ELDRIDGE. . FABRR (C.), GARRIQOU, and SURRE. Estimation of Alcohol in so-called Essential Oils . . . . . . . . . . . MULLEB (J. A.). Estimation of Mannitol by the Optical Method . . NIHOUL (E.). Estimation of Sugar by.l?ehling's Solucim . . . GAUD (F.). Estimation of Glucose by means uf Alkalinc Copper Solutions .. . . . . . . . . . . HEINEBUCH (A ). Analysis of Urine . . . . . . . BORNTBAEOER (A.). Influence G f Normal or Basic Lead Acetate on Invert S u gar . . . . . . . . . . . MUNSCHE (A,). Estimation of Starch by Alcoholic Fermentation . . COUNCLER (C.). New Process for Estimating Furfuraldehyde and Yen- tosans . . . . . . . . . . . . GOUDOIN (J.). Estiination of Thiocyanic acid . . . . . WEIBULL (M.). Analysis of Milk . . . . . . . . KILLIKQ (C.). Testing Butter for Poreign Fats . . . . . HALPIIEN (CT.). Analysis of Lard . . . . . . . . FILSIXQER (F.). Bnaljsis of Linseed Oil . . . . . . MORPURQO (G.). Analysis of Castor Oil . . . . . . . MAUPY (L.). Detection of Castor Oil in Copaiba Balsam and in Croton Oil . . . . . . . . . . . . SCHAFFER iM.). Application of Gas Analysis to Cheese Making .. LENZ (WILHELM). 1)ifficulty in the Detection of Chlorine in Methylene B l u e . . . . . . . . . . . . . Estimation of Organic Sulphur Volatility of Stannic Chloride SETDA and WOP. Detection of Margarine in Butter . . . PAQE ii, 95 ii, 95 ii, 95 ii, 06 ii, 96 ii, 134 ii, 134 ii, 134 ii, 135 ii, 13s ii, 136 ii, 136 ii, 136 ii, 133 ii, 137 ii, 187 ii, 138 ii, 138 ii, 138 ii, 139 ii, 139 ii, 139 ii, 139 ii, 140 ii, 140 ii, 140 ii, 141 ii, 141 ii, 142 ii, 143 ii, 143 ii, 143 ii, 144 ii, 1& ii, 144! ii, 145 ii, 145 ii, 145 ii, 146 ii, 147 ii, 147 ii, 147 ii, 148 ii, 182COSTEKTS. xxvii L E S C ~ E ~ R (HENRI). Chlorine in the Gastric Secretion . . . . (XANTTER (FB.). Gasometric Method of Estimating Nitrogen in Nitrates.KILQORE (B. W.). Estimation of Phosphoric acid by titrating the Yellow Precipitate . . . , . . . . . . . . SEGALLE (R.). Volumetric Estimation of Phosphoric wid . . . EDWARDES (VINCEST). Estimation of Soluble Phosphate . . . KOKISGH (LEONARDE). Estimation of Arsenic andsulphur. . . CLENNELL (J. E.). Estimation of Alkali Hydroxides and Carbonates in the presence of Alkali Cyanides . . . . . . . . CHIKASHIGI~ (NASUMI). Deroniposition of Sulphates by Ammonium Chloride . . . . . . . . . . . . ARCHBnTr (LEONARD). Analysis of Sodium Peroxide . . . . STONE (WIKTHROP E.) and P. C. SCHE~CH. Estimation of Calcium Oxide in Quicklime . . . . . . . . . . WARREX (HEX’RY N.). Analysis of Zinc and Copper Alloys . . . KELLER (HARRY F.). Analpis of American Refined Copper . .. JEDERMAPFN (ROBERT). Examination of Rose Oil for Geranium Oil . BORNTILAGER (ARTHUR). Procedure in Fehling’s Titration . . . K ~ N I G (JOBEF) and W. EARSCH. Ratio of d-Glucose toLevulose in Sweet Wines and Honey. . STOXE ( WINTHROP E.). Comparison of Methods for the Estimation of Starch. . . . . . . . . . . . . AITKEN (A. P.). Estimation of Woody Fibre in Foddera. . . . LIVERSEEQE (JOHN F.). Bell’s Analyses of Genuine Milk . . . EPANS (TEOMAS) and T. E. BEACH. The Twitchell Metiod for Estimnt- ing Rosin in Soap . . . . . . . . . . ARCHBVTT (LEONARD). Gladding’s Process for Xstimating Resin in S o a p . . . . . . . . . . . . . GONNERYASN (MAX). Estimation of Glycocine . . . . . VANINO (LirDwIB). Tables for the Estimation of Urea by Riegler’s Method . . . . . .. . . . . CLARENCY (A.). Optical Method for Estimating Albumin and Uric Acid in Urine . . . . . . . . . . . . HENRIQUES (ROBERT). Analysis of India-rubber . . . . . WEBER (CARLO.). Analpisof Rubber Goods. . . . . . LOHNSTEIN (THEODOR). Densimetric Estimation of Proteiid . . . SCHULZE (ERNST). Analysis of Seeds . . . . . . . KIPPENGER (CARL). Simple Apparatus for Gas Analysis . . . LUNGE (GEORGE). Litmus and Methyl-orange as Indicators . . . RAIKOW (P. N.). Detection and Estimation of Chlorine in Presence of Iodine . . . . . . . . . . . . (XERLACH and SWTERX. Estimation of Kitrogen in Feeding Stuffs by Kjeldahl’s Procsss . . . . . . . . . . STANOJEWITSCH (DUSCHAN). Estimation of Nitrogen in Nitrocellulose . NEUBAVER (HUGO). Estimation of Nitrogen and Phosphoric acid . .WAGNER (PAUL). Estimation of Citrate-soluble Phosphoric acid in Basic Slag and Mineral Phosphates . . . . , . . . BLASEB (CHARLES). Kalman and Meissel’s Process for the Volumetric Estimation of Phosphoric acid in Superphosphates . . . . EDINGER (ALBERT). Estimation of Siilyhur and of Chlorine with Sodium Peroxide . . . . . . . . . . SP~;’LLEE (Jos.) and 5. EALMAN. Estimation of Sulphur in Pig Iron and &eel . . . . . . . . . . . . . SCITWEITZER (H.) mid E. LUNGWITZ. New Process for Estiuiating Potassium . . . . . . . . . . . . TBUBERT (ALBERT). Eetimation of Calcium and Magnesium Carbonates in Soils, Ashes, &c. . . . . . . . . . . RAIKOW (P. N.). Separation of Copper from Cadmium, Zinc, and Kickel HESS (W,). Estimation of Iron and Aluminium in Phosphates .. Use of this Ratio for Detecting Adulteration KUHN (hf.). The Keeping of Milk for Analysis . . . . PAGE ii, 182 ii, 183 ii, 183 ii, 184 ii, 184 ii, 184 ii, 155 ii, 185 ii, 185 ii, 186 ii, 186 ii, 186 ii, 18’7 ii, 187 ii, 188 ii, 189 ii, 189 ii, 189 ii, 189 ii, 190 ii, 190 ii, 190 ii, 190 ii, 190 ii, 191 ii, 191 ii: 192 ii, 192 ii, 242 ii, 242 ii, 242 ii, 243 ii, 243 ii, 243 ii, 243 ii, 244 ii, 244 ii, 244 ii, 245 ii, 245 ii, 246 ii, 246xxviii CONTENTS. JEAN (FERDINAND). Estimation of Iron and Aluminium in Phosphates VILLIERS (A.). Qualitative Separation of Nickel and Cobalt . . . WEIBULL (5fATs). Analysis of Sour Milk . . . . . . NEQRI ((3. DE) and GUIDO FABRIS. Oils . . . . . . LUNGE (GEOBQ). Universal Gas Volumeter . . . , . . RODLANDER (GUIDO). The Gasgravimeter . .. . . . BORNTRAGER (ARTHUR). Potassium Hydrogen Tartrate as material for Standardising Alkalis . . . . . . . . . . WENSE (WILRELY). Estimation of Bromine in Presence of Chlorine . HUYSSE (A. C.). Colorimetric Estimat,ion of hydrogen sulphide . . WRITEHEAD (CABELL). Estimation of Tellurium in Copper Bullion . DEL~PINE ( ~ ~ A B C E L ) . Kjeldahl's Method and Platinocblorides . . KALMANX (WILRELN) and I(. &fEISSELs. Volumetric Estimation of the Soluble Phosphoric acid in Superphosphates . . . . . SCHEIDIKQ (Fa.). Analytical Communications . . . . . LUNGE (GEORG). Estimation of Sulphur in Pyrites. . . . . SHIMER (PORTER W.) Estimation of Zinc . . . , . . SCRNEIDER (LEOPOLD). Chemical Investigation of Steel . . . . HANDY (JAMES 0.). Bariiim Hydroxide Solution in Steel Analysis.. SACHSSE (ROBERT) and ARTHUR BECKEB. Estiination of Free Ferric Oxids in Soil . . . , . . . . . . . MCELROP (I<. P.) . . CAMPBELL (EDWARD D.) and W. H. ANDREWB. Separation of Nickel from Iron . . , . . . . . . . . . CLARK (EDVEND). Estimation of Chromium in Chrome Ore. . . OEHMICHEN (RICHARD). Assay of Alloys containing Gold, Silver, Zinc and Tin . . . . . . . . . . . . BACHMAN (IRVING a.) . Improved Methods of Water Analysis . . POWER (FREDERICK B.) and CLEMENS KLEBER. Composition of Anieri- HERZIGC (JOBEF) and HANS XEYER. Detection and Estimation of Alkyl- grouus attached to Nitrogen . . . . . . . . BORXTR~EGER (ARTHUR). Influence of the Lead Acetates on t,he Esti- inntion of Invert Sugar . . . . . . . . . WEBER (H. A) and WxLLIAir BfcPHERsoN.Estimation of Cane sugm in the presence of Commercial Glucose . . . . . . WEBER (8. A) and WILLIAN MCPHERSON. Action of Acetic and Hydrc- chloric acids on Cane sugar . . . . . . . . BERG (ARMAND). Reaction of Hydroxy-carboxylic acids . . . . BARTHE (LEONCE). Estimation of Salicylic acid and Salicylates . . THORNER (WILHELM). Gaseous Producte in Milk . . . . . FERNANDEZ-KHUG cP.) and WILHEZM HAMPE. New Process for Esti- mating Fat in Milk . . . . . . . . . . BOETTINGER (CARL). Estimation of Fat in Milk . . . . . STEIN (V.). Effect on Butter of Feeding with Sesame and Cotton Cakes. . . . . . . . . . . . QUINQUAD (CH. EUG~NE). Ureain the Blood . . . . . DOUMER (EMMANUEL) and E. DERAUX. Solubility of Quinine i n Alkalis. EAXTLLOT (ERNEST). Detection of Colchicinc.. . . . . DASTRE (A). Fibrinolysis . . . . . . . . . LQHXSTEIN (THEODOR). Densimetric EPtimation of Albnmen . . . WARREN (HENRY N.). Nitrocellulose Filters . . . . . . BOORSMA (P. A.). Some Indicators . . . . . . . ZULKOWSKI (KARL) and ENIZICO PODA. New Process for Drying Hygro- scopic Substances . . . . . . . . . . JANNASCH (PAUL) and P. WEINGARTEN. Estimation of Water in Sili- catee . . . . . . . . . . . . . WALKER (JAlrrEs) and JANES HENDEREON. Estinlation of Halogens in Organic Compounds . . . . . . . . . . LOHMANN (P.). Estimation of Chlorine in Wool Grease . . . . Estimation of Iron and Aluminium in Phosphates can Peppermint Oil . . . . . . . PABZ ii, 246 ii, 247 ii, 247 ii, 247 ji, 287 ii, 287 ii, 289 ii, 289 ii, 289 ii, 289 ii, 290 ii, 290 ii, 290 ii, 291 ii, 291 ii, 292 ii, 292 ii, 293 ii, 293 ii, 293 ii, 294 ii, 295 ii, 298 ii, 295 ii, 296 ii, 296 ii, 296 ii, 297 ii, 297 ii, 297 ii, 298 ii, 208 ii, 299 ii, 299 ii, 299 ii, 299 ii, 300 ii, 300 ii, 300 ii, 325 ii, 326 ii, 325 ii, 325 ii, 326 ii, 326CONTEXTS. xxix BEXEDIPT (RUDOLPH).Estiiiiation of Chlorine in Wool Grease . . KNOBLOCH (J.). New Volumetric Yethode . . . . . . MOREIGNE (HENRI). Estimation of Sulphur in Urine . . . . MOREIGNE (HENRI). Estimation of total Nitrogen in Urine . . . BA-FRAC (PIERRE 11.). Estimation of Total Nitrogen in Urine . . GAHRIGCES (W. E.). The Gunning Method for the Estimation of Bitrogen in Fertilisers . . . . . . . . . XEUP (GEORGE T.). Estimationof Xitrous Oxide . . . . . LTCHENHEIM. Estimation of Phosphorus in Coal and Coke .. . BBNAZET (P.). Estimation of Phosphorus in Iron . . . . . LANGER ( JULI~S). Volumetric Estimation of Officinal Phosphoric acid . GL~CXSXAXX (CARL). Volumetric Estimation of OEdnal Phosphoric acid . . . . . . . . . . . . KILGORE (B. W.): Estiinltt,ion of Phosphoric acid by the Molybdate Process . . . . . . . . . . . . BARILLOT (ERNEST). Estimation of Arsenic in Organic Matter . . TOERSTER (FRITZ). Estinintion of Carbon in Iron . . . . . JAHNASCH (PAUL). Decomposit.ion of Silicates by Pure Lead Carbonate . DENIG~S (GEORQES). The Hyclrobromic acid Test for Copper . . . SECBERT (KARL) and WILLIAX POLLARD. Aciclimetric Estimation of Molybdic acid . . . . . . . . . . . JANKASCH (PAVL) and A. ROTTOEN. Quantitative Heparation of Metals in Alkaline Solution with Hydrogen Peroxide .. . . . JAXNASCH (PAUL) and E. v. CLOEDT. Separation of Bismuth, Lead, and Nanganese from 3fercury by means of Hydrogen Peroxide . . COUV~E (J. J.). Paradiazobenzenesulphonic acid as a Reagent in Water Annljeis . . . . . . . . . . . . DENIG~S (GEOEGES). Estimation of Thiophen in Benzene . . . BASSET (HEKRY). Anthracene Testing . . . . . . . SCHIXMEL and Co. Quantitative Testing qf Ethereal Oils . . . IJ!KTON ( L A ~ R A A.). Technical Analjsis of Asphdt . . . . ~ ~ U L L B R (JOSEPH A). EEtimation of alannitol in Wines . . . JAWOROWSKI (A). Detection of Glucose . . . . . . MAYN (F.) and BERXHARD TOLLENS. Estimation of Glycuronic acid by its yield of Furfuraldehyde . . . , . . . . GERARD (AIMS). Estimation of Tannina . .. . . . . HOLDE (D.). Sunflower Oil . . . . . . . . . BAITANDIER (J. A.). Reactions of Chelidonine with Phenols. . . GLASENAP (H. W.). Decomposition and Detection of Cocai’ne in the Body in Cases of Poisoning . . . . . . . . JOLLES (ADOLF). Detection of Bile Pigment in Urine . . . . BOOT (J. (3.). Appar:itus for the Rapid Calibration of Measuring Vessels PERUAN (EDQAR I?.) and W. JOHN. . WALKER (JAMES) and JAMES HENDERSON. Carius-Volhard Estimation of Halogens . . . . . . . . . . . COLLAN (Uxo). Estimation of Sulphurous and Sulphuric aoicls in the Products of the Combustion of Cod-gas . . . . . . WARREN (HEXRY X.). Detection and Estiination of Selenium in Meteoric Iron . . . . . . . . . . . . . LIECHTI (PACL). Apparatus for Measuring out small drops of Mercury for Kjeldohl’s Process .. . . . . . . . . PFRIFFER (THEODOR) and H. TH~RMANN. Estimation of Nitric Ritrogen in Presence of Organic Nitrogen . . . . . . . . EDWARDS ( V ISCEKT). Practical working of Pelouze’s PIaocess . . SCRIFF (ROBERT). Preparation of Ttiioacetic acid and its Application in Cliemico-legal Investigations . . . . . . . . GASSELIN .( V.). Analysis of Organic Coinpounds containing Boron and Fluorine . . . . . . . . . . . . RICXARDS (THEODORE W.) and HARRY G. PARKER. The Inclusion of Barium Chioride by Barium Sulphate . . . . . . Standardising Acid SolutionR . PAGE ii, 326 ii, 326 ii, 327 ii, 327 ii, 327 ii, 328 ii, 328 ii, 328 ii, 328 ii, 329 ii, 329 ii, 329 ji, 329 ii, 330 ii, 330 ii, 330 ii, 331 ii, 331 ii, 332 ii, 332 ii, 332 ii, 332 ii, 333 ii, 333 ii, 334 ii, 334 ii, 335 ii, 335 ii, 335 ii, 336 ii, 336 ii, 336 ii, 368 ii, 368 ii, 368 ii, 368 ii, 369 ii, 369 ii, 369 ii, 370 ii, 370 ii, 370 ii, 370xxx CONTENTS.BARTHE (L~oNcE). T‘olumetric Estimation of Zinc . . . . . CUSHMAN (ALLERTON S.). Separation of Copper fro111 Cadmium . . BRUNCK (OTTO). Estimation of Antiinony as Tetroside . . . . DEXIG~S (GEORGES). Estimation of Tliioplien in Benzene . . . THOMSON (ROBERT T.) . Preservative Value of Formalcleliyde and its Detection in Milk . . . . . . . . . . KR~GER (MARTIN). Precipitation of Uric: acid anci Ynntliine Derivatives NAHM (A. N.). New Method of Estimating Fat in Milk . . . . MILONE (UGO). Modification of Tollens Put Estrwtion Apparatus . MORNER (CABL T.). Biitter . . . . . . . . . BREMER (HE~MANN).Iodine Absorption. . . , . . . SCHATTEKFROE (ABTHUE). Pumpkin Oil. . . . . . . LAJIAL. New Test for Morphine . . . . . . . . DATOLL (DAVID L., Jun.). Fallacies of Post Mgrten, Tests for Morphine . . . . . . . . . . . . BECKXANPF (EREST 0.). Estiniation of Gelatin and Albumin in the Presence of Peptone . . . . . . . . . . BOQMOLOW. Application of Dyes to the Recognition and Distinction of Diverse Prote’ids . , . . . . . . . . GANTTER (FRIEDRICH). Medico-legal Detection of Blood Stains . . DOBRIXER (P.). Source of Error in Allinlimetry . . . . . AUTENRIETH (WILHELN). Luteol: A Ncm Indicator . . . . PHrLrrs (A.). Modification of Soxhlet’s Extraction dpparatus . . K~STER (FRITZ W.). Estiniation of Halogens by Carius’ Method: Ap- plication of Volhard’s Modification .. . . . . . GLADDIKQ (THOMAS S.). Estimation of Sulphur in Pyrites . . . CAMPREDOK (LOUIS). Estimation of Sulpbur in Iron and Steel . . HEUSLER (FRIEDRICH). Estimatiog of Sulphur in Petroleum. . . 8lrIvER (F. S.). Standardising Sulphuric Acid. . . . . . LUNGE (GEORG). Assay of Fuming Sulpliuric Acid. . . . . PasQuALr (ADALBERTO). Chemical end Toxicological Properties of H ydroxvlamine . . . . . . . . . . . NOYSE’ (WILLIAM A ) and J. S. ROYSE. Volumetric Estimation of Phosphorus in Steel and Cast Iron . . . . . . . J~PTPFER (HANS v.\. Estimation of Phosphoric Acid by means of Aintnoninm Molybdate . . . . . . . . . ROODE (Rz-DOLF DE). Estimation of Phosphoric acid by the Molybdic acid-:nagnesis Process . . . . . . . . . . PEMBERTO~ (H.). Estimation of Phosphoric acid .. . . . TABUGI (N.). Preparation of Thioacetic acid and its Use in Tosicolop . PBIEDHEIM (CARL) and PAUL MICHAELIS. Separation of Arsenic from other Elements by means of Methylic Alcohol and Hydrogen Chloride . . . . . . . . . . . . MCMILLIN (WALTER G.). Two new Colorimeters for Carbon Estima- tions . . . . . . . . . . . . HOBWE (W: D.). Analpis of Bone-black. . . . . . . BREDT (JULIUS) and WILHELM POSTH. Absorption Apparatus for Elementary Analysis . . . . . . . . . . ROODE (RUDOLF DE). Estimation of Potash in Kainite . . . . CARBIGVES (W. E.). Estimation of Potash in Manures . . . . HUGOUXEWQ (L.), Estimation of Potassium Sulphate in Wine . . LIEEBABQER (C. E.). Reaction between Zinc 8ulphate and Potassium Hydroxide . . . . . . . . . . . . LESCCEUR (HENRI).Volumetric Estimation of Metals . . . . EBEICHGAUER (AKDREAS). Estimation of Lend . . . . . JANNASCH (PAVL) and H. EAJIJIEHER. Quantitative Analpis of Galena. DULIPF (R. S.). Wet Copper Assay . . . . . . . . ENGELS (CARL). Quantitative Separation of Metals in Alkaline Solution by HFdrogen Peroxide . . . . . . . . GROGER (MAX). Electrolytic Estimation of Manganese . PAGE ii, 371 ii, 371 ii, 372 ii, 37% ii, 373 ii, 373 ii, 373 ii, 374 ii, 374 ii, 374 ii, 374 ii, 375 ii, 375 ii, 375 ii, 376 ii, 376 ii, 410 ii, 411 ii, 411 ii, 411 ii, 411 ii, 411. ii, 412 ii, 413 ii, 413 ii, 413 ii, 414 ii, 414 ii, 414 ii, 415 ii, 415 ii, 415 ii, 416 ii, 416 ii, 417 ii, 417 ii, 417 ii, 418 ii, 418 ii, 418 ii, 418 ii, 418 ii, 419 ii, 419 ii, 419COXTENT S. xxxi THOMAS (W. S.).Estimation of Manganese . . . . . . JUPTNER (HANS v.). Estimation of Iron in Ores, Slrtgs, &c. . . . MIXER (C. T.) and H. W. DUBOIS. The Zimmermanii-Reinhatrdt Method for Estimating Iron in Iron Ores . . . . . . . BAMBER (H. K.). Analysis of Steel. . . . . . . . LAPICQUE (LOUIS). Est‘imation of Iron in Urine . . . . . CAMPBELT, (EDWARD D.) and W. H. ANDBEWS. Estimation of Nickel in Kickel-eteel. . . . . . . . . . . . JAXNASCH (PAUL), ED. ROSE, and R. XIEDERHOFHEIM. Separation of Metals with a Current of Carbonic Anhjdride containing Bro- mine . . . . . . . . . . . . . JANXASCH (PAEL) and H. KAXJZERER. Separation of Met& in Alkaline Soliition by means of Hydrogen Peroxide . . . . . . HEESLER (FRIEDRICH) and Jos. HERDE. Estiiiiation of Paraffin in Crude Bn thracene .. . . . . . . . . . . SCHKEIDER (EDWARD A). Detection of Potassium Cyanate in Potassium CFanide , . . . . . . . . . . . RVIZilND (L.) . Discrimination between Lactose and Glucose in Adulterated Peptones . . . . . . . . . . BLYTH (ALEXANDLR WYXTER). Identification and Estimation of Carbo- hydrates in Milk. . . . . . . . . . . BAU (A.). MelitrioPe (Raffinose) and its Estimation . . . . HIBBAED (P. I,.). Estimation of Starch . . . . . . . RICHMOND (EL DROOP) and L. KIDGELL BOSELEY. Detection of Foruialin . . . . . . . . . . . . WELBEL (B.) and S. ZEISEL. Estiniation of Furfuraldehjde in Pentoses and Pentosans . . . . . . . . . . . SPICA (NATTEO). Detection of Salicylic Acid in TVineu . . . . RICHMOND (H. DROOP). Maurnen6’s Test for Oils . . . . . HEHNER (OTTO) and CHABLEY A.~IITCHELL. Sew Thermal Method for Examining Oils . . . . . . . . . . . HEHNER (OTTO). Grarimetric Estimation of Bromine Absorption of F a t s . . . . . . . . . . . . . EPHRAIM (JIJLIVS). Hubl’s IodineMethod . . . . . . SCHJERXIXG (N. C. HESRIK). The Amorphous Nitrogenous Organic Compounds in Beer Wort . . . . . . . . . GOOCH (FRAKK A.) and CHARLOTTE FAIBBAPJKS. Estimation of Halo- gens in Xistures of their Siher Salts . . . . . . JANNASCH (YAITL) and A. ROTTOEN. Estimation of Fluorine . . . GOOCH (FRANC A.) and I. K. PHELPS. Precipitation and Grarimetric Estimation of Carbonic dnliydride . . . . . . , Goocrr (FRAPJK) and C. F. CLEYONS. Estimation of Selenious Acid by Means of Potassiuin Perinanganate . . . . . . . YATUREL (G.). Estiination of the Manurial Value of Phosphates .. KREIDER (D. ALBERT). Use of Potassium Perchlorate for the Estima- tion of Potassium . . . . . . . . . . BAUBIGNY (HENRI). Analytical Characters of a 3Iixture of Salts of Barium, Strontium, and Calcium . . . . . . . JAWNASCR (PAUL) and F. SCHIIITT. Separation of Metals in a Cnrrent FRESENITJS (HEINRICH) nncl A. SCHATTENFBOH. Detection and Estima- tion of Metals in Fatty OiIs . . . . . . . . JONES (HARRY C.). Estimation of Formic acid by Potassium Peiluan- ganate . . . . . . . . . . . . HALENKE (A.) and W. MOSLINGEB. Analysis OE Must and Wine , . ROESLER (LEOEHARD). Analjees of Austro-Hungarian Sweet Wines . KIPPENBERQER (CAEL). Examination of Decomposed Human Remains for Alkaloi’ds and Glucosides . . . . . . TEN-NILLE ( GEOBQE F.).The Phosphomoljbdic acid Test in Lari Analpis . . . . . . . . . . . . of Hydrogen Chloride . . . . . . . . PAGE ii, 4.20 ii, 420 ii, 420 ii, 420 ii, 421 ii, 421 ii, 422 ii, 423 ii, 423 ii, 424 ii, 424 ii, 425 ii, 425 ii, 436 ii, 426 ii, 426 ii, 4‘26 ii, 427 ii, 427 ii, 428 ii, 4.28 ii, 428 ii, 459 ii, 4.60 ii, 460 ii, 461 ii, 461 ii, 461 ii, 461 ii, 462 ii, 463 ii, 463 ii, 463 ii, 465 ii, 465 ii, 467xxxii COSTENTS. VITALI (DIOSCOBIDE). Tests for Distinguishing Atropine from StrJch- nine . . . . . . . . . . . . SCHNEIDER (JOSEF). Estimation of Indigotin. . . . . . DUTTO. Estimation of Peptones . . . . . . . . BOCK (OSCAR). Valve Pipette . . . . . . I . MEINEKE (C.). Potassium Hydrogen Iodate in Voiumetric Analysis . ILOSVAY DE R’AGY ILOSVA (LUDWIQ). New reactions of Hjdrogen Peroxide .. . . . . . . . . . . MIERCZYXSKI (v.). Gas Volumetric Estimation of Hydrogen Chloride in the Contents of the Stomach . . . . . . . . FBESENIES (C. REMIGIUS). Detection and &timation of Clilorate in Blenching Powder . . . . . . . . . . REIS (MORITZ A. v.). Estimation of Sulphur in Iron . . . . KOKIKCK (LUCIEN L. DE). Estiuiatioii of Sulphur in Iron . . , MOHR (PAUL). Estimation of total Sulphur in Crine . . . . BOMEB (A.). . BERQER (RICHARD). Estiination of Nitric Acid . . . . . JUPTNER (HANS v.). Eggertz’s Phosphorus Test , . . . . LIEBRICH. Correct Estiniation of Phosphorus i n Iron and Steel . . HANABIANB (JOSEPH). Estimation of Phosphoric Acid with Molybdate . CARNOT (ADOLPHE). Rstimation of small quantities of Arsenic . . VANIKO (LUDWIG). Titrntion of Arsenious Acid with Permanganate . SCHNEIDER (LEOPOLD). Estiuintion of Carbon in Iron . . . . GBUKHUT (LEO). Analysis of Liquefied Carbonic Anhydride . . , BORNTRAQER (ARTHUR). Potassium Tetroxalate for Titrating Alkalis . NETOLE (M.). Estimation of Alkalinity in Raw Sugars. . , . TEOMSON (ISAAC W.). Detection and Estimation of Sodium in Lithium Salts . . . . . . . . . . . . . USLAR (CARL v.). Separation of Mercury from Metals of the Arsenic and Copper Groups . . . . . . . . . . LASNE (HEKRI). Estimation of Aluminium ir, Phosphates . . . GRIGQI (GIOACHINO). Detection of Iron in commercial Copper Sul- yhate . . . . . . . . . . . . . KNIEDER. Colorimetric Assay of Cobalt Ores . . . . . . MOORE (THOMAS). Volumetric Estimation of Nickel . . . . FEIEDirEIM (CARL) and HANS EVLER. Estiination of Mol~bdenum . FBIEDHEIM (CARL) and HANS EULEB. Irolumetric Estimation of Ddolyb- dic and Vanadic Anhydrides in the same solution . . . . FRESENIUS (C. REMIGIUS) and X. HINTZ. Estiniation of Uranium in Earths containing Phosphoric and Vanaclic Acids . . . . STEEN (OLAV). Separation of Bisinuth from Lead . . . . . WARREN (HENRY N.). Separation of Gold and Silver from Iron and S t e e l . . . . . . . . . . . . . GANTTER (FRIEDRICH). Gasometric Estimation of Glycerol . . . FOCKE ( HEBMANN). . &ELIN& (C. UULDEBSTEEDEN). Testing Urine for Acetone . . . GL~~CKSMANN (CARL). Estimation of Hydrogen Cyanide . . . B ~ R C K E B (E.). Estimation of the Volatile Acids in Wine . . . Sa~lrowssx (ERNST). Estimation of Uric acid and Xanthiue Coni- pounds in Urine . . . . . . . . . . ZEGA (ALEXANDER). Estimation in Butter of Fatty Acids Soluble in Water containing Sulphuric acid . . . . . . . ZEHENTER (JOSEF). Centrifugal Estimation of Fat in Milk . . . BECKMA” (EENST). Milk Analysis . . . . . . . KUEN (M.). Analysis of Cheese . . . . . . . . DORMEYER (C.). Estimation of Fat in Animal Organs . . . . KEEIS (HANS). Detection of Earth N u t Oil . . . . . . SCHIMMEL & Co. Essential Oils . . . . . . . . I(OSSEL (A.) and H. SCHMIED. Estimation of Urea in Urine . . . VEDR~DI (VIKTOE). Estimation of Nicotine and Ammonia in Tobacco . Kjeldahl’s Method of Estimating Nitrogen in Foods . Detection of small quantities of Sugar in Urine PAGE ii, 467 ii, 468 ii, 468 ii, 525 ii, 525 ii, 526 ii, 526 ii, 527 ii, 527 ii, 528 ii, 528 ii, 528 ii, 528 ii, 530 ii, 530 ii, 530 ii, 531 ii, 531 ii, 531 ii, 532 ii, 532 ii, 532 ii, 532 ii, 532 ii, 533 ii, 534 ii, 534 ii, 534 ii, 536 ii, 535 ii, 5RG ii, 536 ii, 536 ii, 537 ii, 537 ii, 537 ii, 538 ii, 538 ii, 538 ii, 539 ii, 539 ii, 539 ii, 539 ii, 540 ii, 540 ii, 540 ii, 541 ii, 541CONTENTS. xxxiii PAGE HILGEB (ALBERT) and A. EMINGER. Estimatioii of Theobromine iu Cocoa Nibs and Cocoa . . . . . . . . . ii, 543 CUSHMAN (ALLERTON S.). Detection arid Estimation of Strjchnine in RIEGLER (E.). Detection and Estimation of Albumin in Urine . . ii, 542 STUTZER (ALBERT). Estimation of the Nitrogenous Constit.uent,s of Meat Extract and Commercial Peptones . . . . . . . ii, 543 STUTZER (ALBERT). Analysis of Meat Extracts and Peytones . . . ii, 543 WINTER (J.). Analysis of'Gast.ric Juice . . . . . . . ii, 543 YVZENEB (H.). Estiniation of Dry Matter i l l Peat . . . . . ii, 544 Corpses . . . . . . . . . . . . ii, 542CONTENTS. xxxiii PAGE HILGEB (ALBERT) and A. EMINGER. Estimatioii of Theobromine iu Cocoa Nibs and Cocoa . . . . . . . . . ii, 543 CUSHMAN (ALLERTON S.). Detection arid Estimation of Strjchnine in RIEGLER (E.). Detection and Estimation of Albumin in Urine . . ii, 542 STUTZER (ALBERT). Estimation of the Nitrogenous Constit.uent,s of Meat Extract and Commercial Peptones . . . . . . . ii, 543 STUTZER (ALBERT). Analysis of Meat Extracts and Peytones . . . ii, 543 WINTER (J.). Analysis of'Gast.ric Juice . . . . . . . ii, 543 YVZENEB (H.). Estiniation of Dry Matter i l l Peat . . . . . ii, 544 Corpses . . . . . . . . . . . . ii, 542

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA89568FP031

出版商:RSC    

年代:1895

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

33 General and Physical Chemistry. Refractive Indices of Aqueous Solutions of Cadmium Salts. By R. DE MUPNCK (Ann. Phys. Chem., 1894, [23,53, 559--563).-From ft study of the transference of the ions in solutions of cadmium saltq, Hittorf (1859) was led to the conclusion that these solutions contain double, or even triple, molecules of the salts in question. The author has, with the aid of the Pulfrich refractometer, determined the re- fractive iudices of solutions of several cadmium salts, in order to ascertain whether the optical properties of these solutions indicate any peculiarities in the molecular condition of the dissolved salts. No abnormal results were, however, obtained, a careful comparison with zinc iodide and similar salts showing that with reference to the refractive indices, the behaviour of solutions of cadmium salts is normal.H. C. Refractometric Observations. By J. F. EIJKMAN (Rec. Truv. Chim., 1894,13, 13-33).-The author describes the apparatus and methods employed in his ref ractometric researches. (See Abstr., 1893, ii, 1.) H. C. Spectrum of the Electric Discharge in Liquid Oxygen, Air, and Nitrogen.-By G. D. LIVEING, and J. DEWAR (Phil. Xu+, 1894, [ 51, 38, 235--240).-Liquid oxygen, air, and nitrogen, like non- electrolysable compound liquids, offer great resistance to the passage of an electric discharge, so that the spark could only be made to pass through a thickness of 1 mm. of liquid. When the thickness was less than this, a Ruccession of sparks could be maintained ; but the resist- ance appeared to be very great, and the disruptive effect on the plati- num electrodes was sufficient to discolour the liquid by the particles thrown off their surfaces.The discharge through the liquid in all cases gave a continuous spectrum and some bright lines traceable to the electrodes, whilst the rays supposed to have been emitted by the molecules of the liquid were less conspicuous. It seems not un- likely, therefore, that the continuous spectrum was due to the particles thrown off the electrodes. With liquid oxygen boiling at atmospheric pressure, and both electrodes being immersed in the liquid at a distaace of 1 mm. or less, a continuous spectrum is obtained, brightest in the yellowish- green, but extending to some distance both on the red and on the blue side. The absorption bands of oxygen were conspicuous on this bright, background.With a Leyden jar in circuit, the brilliance of the spectrum is increased and some additional lines brought out Many more bright lines were prodaced by keeping only the lower electrode immersed in the liquid, so that the spark passes partly through the liquid and partly through the gas immediately above it. Most of these correspond with known lines of oxygen. Exhaustion of the gas above the liquid, until the pressure was reduced to about 10 mm. VOL. LXYIII. ii. 4!34 ABSTRACTS OF UHEMICAL PAPERS. of mercury, did not make any marked difference in the appearance of the spectrum so long as both electrodes were immersed in the liquid. But when the lower electrode only was immersed and a Leyden jar put in circuit, a good many bright lines came out.One of these is a line of wave length about 557, and may be identical with the auroral line, but further experiments will be required before the identity can be regarded as proved. The passage of the discharge through the liquid produced much ozone. Not only was the smell of ozone very strong, but the liquid took the indigo tint, deeper than the blue of ordinary oxygen, which is characteristic of ozone. On one occasion, after the fiparks had been passed through the liquid for a short time, an explosion ensued which shattered the vessel. The effects of the discharge through liquid air were very similar to those produced with liquid oxygen, as long as the pressure was that of the atmosphere, and no jar was in circuit.When a jar was used a much larger number of lines, generally resembling the ordinary air lines, were seen but not measured. When the pressure was re- dhced, the usual banded spectimm of nitrogen was seen, and was strong relatively to the spectrum of oxygen. As the liquid evapo- rated, and thereby lost more nitrogen than oxygen, the two green bands due to oxygen appeared to become stzonger actually, as well m relatively to the nitrogen bands. In this case, the discbarge pro- duced oxides of nitrogen, which were detected in the residual gas when the air had all evaporated. With liquid nitrogen at atmospheric pressure, both electrodes im- mersed, a faint very diffuse line was observed at about X501. This became more distinct when only one electrode was immersed, and probably represents the strong double line of nitrogen in that posi- tion.With the jar in circuit, the spectrum was a series of bright lines similar to those given by gaseous nitrogen at atmospheric pressure. Under reduced pressure, one or both electrodes being immersed, and no jar used, the band spectrum of nitrogen appeared. On putting on the jar, this was replaced mainly by the line spectrum. The spark spectrum of distilled water at the ordinary temperature and pressure was examined for the sake of comparison. Only hydrogen lines were obtained and none that could be identified with those of oxygen. H. C. Clark Cell when producing a Current. By S. SKINNER (Phil. Hug., 1894, [ 5 ] , 38, 271--279).-The experiments detailed in this paper were made with the object of ascertaining how far the total E.M.F.round the circuit differs from that of the open cell, in the case of a Clark cell which is being used to produce a current, and how far this new value for the E.bf.F. changes when the current is maintained. The experiments were made on three cells, all much larger than the ordinary Board of Trad? pattern of Clark cell. It was assumed that the total E.M.F. round the circuit is equal to that of the cell at rest ; and therefore that the E.M.F. overcoming polwisa- tion can be obtained by subtracting from the E.M.F. of the cells a t rest the observed current. This may have been an explosion of ozone. I n t h i s way it was found thatGENERAL AND PHYSIOAL OHEMISTRY. 35 1. The E.M.F. of polarisation varies directly with the current density in a particular cell. 2.Tho E.M.F. of polarisation slowly increases when the current is maintained. .Prom the magnitudes of the quantities found in the experiments, it follows that small currents of approximately known value can be obtained by the use of Clark cells of small internal resistance which may be neglected in comparison with the large external resistance. H. C. Magnesium Voltaic Cell. By H. N. WARREN (Chem. News., 1894, 70, 179).-Attention is drawn to a, modified Daniel1 cell with magnesium immersed in a strong solution of ammonium chloride in the porous pot, and a strongly acid saturated solution of cuprk chloride in the outer receptacle. Potential Differences between Metals and Electrolytes. By V. ROTHMUND (Zeit. physikal.Chem., 1894, 15, 1-32). --A capillary tube containing mercury or a liquid amalgam dips into a small cup containing mercury, covered by the electrolyte, and the capillary and electrolyte can be brought to any required difference of potential by means of a set of resistance coils and R Leclanch6 cell. The capillary tube is connected with a manometer, and the mercury always brought to the same point by an increase or decrease of the manometric pressure. When t-he E.M.F. due to the cell is equal to that between the amalgam and electrolyte no charge is received, and the surface tension is a maximum; the method hence consists in varying the difference of potential due to the cell until the manometric pressure required to bring the amalgam to its constant point reaches a maxi- rullrn.Measurements were made with mercury and amalgams of lead, bismuth, tin, copper, zinc, and thallium, the electrolytes being sulphuric acid saturated with a, salt of the dissolved metal, and with a complex mercury salt, such as memric potassic iodide. The EMF. of various galvanic chains were calculated from the results and compared with those obtained by direct measurement. The agreement was in most cases very satisfactory, so that the potential difference between the two metals or two electrolytes has but a, slight influence cin the EMF. of the cell. Variations occurring in the cases of the amalgams of tin, cadmium and thallium are probably due to the action of the acid on the surface of the amalgam. Discordant results were also obtained in the experi- ments with the complex salts, where it is noticeable that the absolute value of the surface tension at the maximum was below the normal value, in which case the author does not consider the method to be applicable.L. M. J. Determination of the Resistance of Electrolytes. By F. KOH~RAVSCH (Zeit. physikal. Chem., 1894,15,126-130).-A criticism of the method employed by Wildermann (Abstr., 1894, ii, 376). The author is of opinion that the telephone method with alternate currents can be employed for much higher resistances than those examined by D. A. L. 4-236 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. Wildermann, and is more convenient and simple than the method of the latter, which involves the use of strong batteries. In the cases of much higher resistances, 100,000 ohms and more, he does not consider Wildermann's method sufliciently accura.te to render its application useful.11. M. J. Electrolytic Dissociation. By S. TANATAR (Zeit. physikal. Chem., 1894, 15, 117--123).-The decrease of conductivity of salts by the addition of alcohol is ascribed not to a decrease in the dissociation but to the increase of the ion friction. Addition of alcohol, however, also caused a decrease in the inversion velocity of sugar by salts, although this is dependent on the dissociation only. The author, therefore, attempts to estimate, by means of the thermal eifects, the dissociation changes caused by alcoholic dilution. In all cases the thermal effects due to the water alone are observed simultaneously, and allowed for in the results. The addition of a 2N solution of hydrochloric acid to an equal volume of alcohol produces a heat absorption of only 0,137 Cal., so that the 2N solution in water and the 1.03N solution in 44 per cent.alcohol appear to be appro xi mat el^ equally dissociated. The addition of 300 C.C. alcohol to 250 C.C. of a 2N solution produced a devdopment of about 1.02 Cal., apparently indicating increased dissociation. Potassium chloride dissolved in alcohol gives rise to a greater heat absorption than in water, the quantity being determined, both indirectly and directly, with con- cordant results. This effect is not an exceptional one, the same result obtaining with alcoholic solutions of potassium nitrate, sodium chloride, cane-sugar, acetic acid, and methylic alcohol, whilst it is also noticeable that the freezing point depression with potassium chloride is greater in dilute alcoholic than in aqueous solution.L. M. J. Melting Point Determinations at a Red Heat. By V. MEYER, W. RIDDLE, and T. LAXB (Ber., 1894,27,3129-3243 ; compare Abstr., 1894, ii, 6 and 268).-1n place of the method already described (Zoc. cit.), it is found advantageous to determine the melting point of a small quantity of the salt contained in a platinum tube which is secured to the air-thermometer employed. A thick piece of platinum attached to a fine wire is dipped into the molten salt, which is then allowed to solidify ; the wire, passing over a pulley, suspends a weight, which, in falling, strikes a bell. When fusion occurs, the weight is released, indicating the moment at which to observe the tem- perature.Sodium chloride, 815" ; sodium bromide, 757" ; sodium iodide, 661" ; .potas- sium chloride, 800" ; potassium bromide, 722" ; potassium iodide, 684" ; sodium carbonate, 849" ; potassium carbonate, 878" ; sodium sulphate, 863" ; potassium sulphate, 1078" ; rubidium iodide, 641" ; csesium iodide, 621" ; calcium chloride, 806" ; strontium chloride, 832" ; barium chloride, 921O. Melting Points of Mixtures of Isomorphous Salts. By F. W. K~STER (%it. physikal. CRem., 1894, 15, 86--88).-The author The following melting points have been determined. M. 0. F.GENERAL AND PHYSICAL CHEMISTRY. 37 points out that in Le Chatelier's researches on the melting points of isomorphous mixiures, out of the seven pairs of salts employed only three pairs are truly isomorphous, namely, (1) the carbonate and sulphate of potassium, (2) the similar salts of sodium, (3) the sulphat,e and chromate of potassium.The method also is only approximate, whilst the number of points taken is insufficient for an accurate construction of curves; on this account the author is of the opinion that there is no experimental ground for supposing that the melting point curves of mixtures of salts depart more from straight lines than those of other compounds (see Abstr., 1894, ii, 179). I;. M. J. Law of Corresponding Boiling Points. By U. D~~HRING (Ann. Phys. Chem., 1894, [2], 52, 556-588).-The law of corresponding boiling points was enunciated by the author in 1877, and can be formulated thus- (t' - s')/(t - s ) = q = COllSt., t' = s' + q(t - s), or where s and t are the boiling points of a substance at the pressures pl and p2, and s' and t' are the equivalent boiling points of some other substance.This law is attributed by Young to Colot (Phil. Mug., 1892, [ 5 ] , 34, ZlO), in a paper in which Young maintains that this formula is only an a.pproximation, and does not represent the facts as closely as the formulae proposed by Ramsay and Young. The author in this paper quotes a large number of experimental results which are in better accordance with his law than with that which Young defends. H. C. Duhring's Law of Corresponding Boiling Points. By G. W. A. ~ H L B A U M and c. G. v. WIRKNER (Ber., 2894, 27, 1894-1902).- The authors apply Diihring's formula (preceding abstract) to Kahl- baum's experimental results (Ber., 27, 1386), and find only an approximate agreement between the calculated and observed values, &he differences being far greater than the probable errors of experi- men t.H. C. Law of Corresponding Boiling Points. By U. D~~HRIXG (Ber., 1894, 27, 3028--3035).-A reply to Kahlbaum and Wirkner (see preceding abstract). H. C. Fluidity of Metals at Temperatures Below their Melting Points. By W. SPRING (Zeit. physikal. Chem., 1894, 15, 65-78).- Many metals, when heated to temperatures considerably below their melting points, exhibit properties characteristic of the liquid state. For examination in this respect, the metals were tiirned into cylinders with ends as perfectly plane as possible, and placed end to end in an iron holder, pressure being applied by a screw.They were heated in this condition in a hot air bath, filled, if necessary, with an indiffe- rent gas. Cylinders of aluminium, bismuth, cadmium, copper, tin, gold, lead, zinc, antimony, and platinum were employed, and in the first experiment two cylinders of the same metal were used. The tempera-38 ABSTRACTS OF OHENIOAL PAPERS. ture was kept for from 4 to 8 hours at from 200"to 400°, and it was found that, except in the case of antimony and platinum, the cylinders had alloyed so perfectly that they could be turned with one end fixed in a lathe, whilst if broken in a vice the fracture did not take place along the original surface of separation. Pairs of different metals were next employed, usually copper or lead with some of the other metals, with the result that, at the junction, an alloy of considerable thickness was formed, 18 mm.in the case of zinc and copper, and 15 mm. in the case of cadmium and copper. In the case of lead and tin, a. cavity in the end of one metal was filled with mica, so that contact only took place at the edge. An alloy was formed to the thickness OE 15 mm., of which 9 mm. were in the tin and 6 mm. in the lead, By the use of cylinders of copper and zinc, iu which, owing to a, central cavity, contact only took place at the edges, it was found that the surface of the copper above the cavity was coloured by a yellow alloy resembling that formed when copper is subjected to the action of zinc vapour, and which was not due to diffusion from the edges (see also Abstracts, 1893, ii, 168).For the explanation of these results, which are most marked with soft and non-crystalline metals, the author points out the assumption suffices, that the molecules of solids, like those of fluids, do not all move with the same velocity. L. M. J. Pressure, Volume, and Temperature Relations of Rarefied Gases. By E. C. C. BALY and W. RAMSAY (Phil. Mag., 1894, [ 5 ] , 38, 301-327).-After a summary of previous work on the subject of the volume and thermal expansion of gases under reduced pressure, the authors give a description of their apparatus, which consisted essenti- ally of two McLeod gauges placed side by side, and connected on the one hand with a mercury pump for exhausting them, and on the other with apparatus for the admission of measured quantities of the gas under examination.On testing the McLeod gauges, the authors found that whilst they gave good results with pure hydrogen at high vacua, they were absolutely untrustworthy with carbonic anhydride under the same conditions, owing to surface condensation on the glass. By heating one of the gauges to a kEown temperature by means of a vapour jacket, and comparing its readings with those of the other gauge, the following values were obtained for the coefficient of expansion of hydrogen. Pressure in mm.. ... 4.7 3-47' 0.25 0.096 0.077 Coeff. of expansion. . 1/253.5 1/273.7 lPL76 11297 1/300.5 The coefficient of expansion of oxygen varied as follows. Pressure in mm.. ....... 5.1 2.3 1.4 0.083 0.07 Coefiicient of expansion.. 1/261 1/251 1/233 1/244 11240 For nitrogen the numbers obtained were Pressure in mm .........5.3 3 1.1 0.8 0.6 Coefficient OP expansion,. 1/304 1/302 1/304 1/331 1/343GENERAL AND PHYSICAL CEEMISTRY. 39 It was found that at a pressure of about 0.7 mm. the behavionr of oxygen was very abnormal, no definite readings being obtainable, and the coefficient of expansion sinking as low as 1/1500. This confirms Bohr's observation of the abnormality of oxygen with respect to Boyle's Law at a pressure of 0.7 mm. J. W. Adsorption. By G. C. SCHMIDT (Zeit. physikal. Chem., 1894,15, 56-64).-As 'the adsorption of gases by porous substances, such as charcoal, has been shown to obey Henry's Law, experiments were made with dilute solutions. Animal charcoal placed in iodine solu- tion mas first examined, and the ratio C,/C, obtained, where Cz is the quantity of iodine adsorbed by the charcoal, and C1 the concentration of the iodine solution. This ratio is not constant, but an approximate constancy obtains for the ratio C2/C1.Experiments were similarly made with charcoal and acetic acid, the concentration being cal- culated for undissociated acid, also with: cellulose and picric acid, and with silk and eosin or malachite green, but in no case was Henry's law obeyed. The author then contests the view that the process of dyeing consists in the formation of a solid solution, as, were it so, the partition coefficient between the solution and material dyed should be constant ; but this his experiments with silk showed was not the case. That in true solid solution the partition coefficient is constant, is indicated by experiments with silicic acid and various solutions, the results in the cases of the salphates, chlorides, and nitrates of potassium and hydrogen showing excellent agreement. From this, it is concluded that dyeing is not a case of solution, but is due to a surface action, and is akin to adsorption.L. M. J. Passage of Hydrogen through a Palladium Septum. By W. RAMSAY (Phil. Mag,, 1894, [5], 38, 206--218).-As palladium at moderately high temperatures permits hydrogen to pass through it, but not other gases, it behaves as a semipermeable membrane for mixtures of hydrogen with otber gases. The author has made experiments to determine whether the pressures of hydrogen within and without a vessel of palladium become identical when the vessel is previously filled with nitrogen or another gas, and the hydrogen is allowed to pass inward through the walls.The following table shows the results obtained with different gases, the numbers being the ratio of the pressure of hydrogen inside the vessel to that outside the vedsel after equilibrium had been reached. Ratio from hydrogen and nitrogen at 280" ............ 0.905 Ratio at 335O.. .................................... 0.898 Ratio with 50 per cent. of hydrogen at 335" ........... 0'936 Ratio with 25 per cent. of hydrogen at 335". .......... 0.934 0.962 Ratio from hydrogen and carbonic oxide at 280" ....... 0.954 ktatio from hydrogen and cyanogen a t 280". ........... 0.969 The numbers approximate to the " theoretical " ratio 1, but never The author discusses the mechanism of the passage of Ratio from hydrogen and carbonic anhydride at 280"... reach it.40 ABSTRACTS OF OHEMIUAL PAPERS. hydrogen through palladium, and is disposed to the opinion that the hydrogen during its passage is in the atomic state. Molecular Surface Energy of Ethereal Salts. By W. RAMSAY and Miss E. ASTON (Proc. Roy. Soc., 1894, 56, 162-170 ; and Zeit. ph ysikal. Chem., 1894, 15, 98--105).-The ethereal salts studied by Young with reference to their thermal properties were subjected by the authors to an investigation of their surface energy. The follow- ing table contains the values of the constants k and d in the equation ~(MV); = k ( ~ - d). J. W. Critical temp. k. a. Methylic formate . . ., . 214.0" 2.042 5.9 ,, acetate.. . . . . . 233.7 2.109 4.5 ,, propionate .. . , . 257.4 2.182 5.3 ,, butyrate.. . . . . . 281.25 2.220 3-75 ,, isobutjrate . . . . 267.55 2-248 5-25 Ethylic formate . . . . . . . 235.4 2.020 4.3 ,, propionate.. . . . . 272.9 2.240 4.9 ,, acetate .. . . . . 251.0 2.226 6.7 ,, acetate.. . . . . . . 276.2 2.227 5.0 It is apparent that the value of the constant II. increases with the molecular weight, but never differs greatly from the mean value 2.121 for non-associating liquids. J. W. Molecular Surface Energy of Mixtures of Non-associating Liquids. By W. RAMSAY and Miss E. ASTON (Proc. Roy. Soc., 1894, 56, 182-191 ; and Zed. physikal. Chem., 1894, 15, 89-97).-The authors have investigated the change of capillarity with temperature in the following mixtures :-Toluene and piperidine, benzene and carbon tetrachloride, chlorobenzene and ethylenic dibromide, and chloroform and carbon bisulphide.The method was that of Ramsay and Shields. All the above liquids show no associating tendency when pure, and it was found that whilst the capi1lar.y rise, and the surface tension might differ from the average value when they were mixed, the rate of change of the molecular surface energy with the temperature remained normal, so that the average molecular weight of the mixture could be calculated. I n the case of the mixture of chloroform and carbon bisulphide, there appears to be slight associa- tion at low temperatures. Complexity and Dissociation of Liquid Molecules. By W. RAMSAY (Proc. Xoy. Soc., 1894, 56, 171-182; and Zeit.physikal. Chern., 1894, 15, 106--116).--The author summarises the facts which have been held by Guye and others to iudicate molecular complexity in liquids such as water, the alcohols, and the organic. acids. From determinations of the molecular surface energy of these liquids at various temperatures, it is possible to calculate the degree of this complexity by means of the formula Propylic formate . . . . . . . 264.85 2.1 10 485 J. W.GENERAL AND PHYSICAL CHEMISTRY. 41 where x is the complexity factor, and p a constant for each sub- stance. The following table contains the values of z for different temperatures. Temperatures . . . . 20'. eo". coo. soo. 100". Methylic alcohol.. 2.32 - - 2.14 2-09 Ethylic alcohol. . . 1.65 1.59 1.52 1-46 1.39 Water .... .. .. .. 1.64 1.58 1-52 1.46 1.40 Acetic acid . . . . . . 2-13 2.06 1.99 1-92 1.86 J. W. Relation between the Surface Tension and Osmotic Pressure of Solutions. By B. MOORE (Phil. Mag., 1894, [5], 38, 279-284). -An attempt to show that osmotic pressure may be produced by difference in surface tension acting along the exceedingly fine capil- lary openings of almost molecular dimensions, which place the solu- tion in connection with its solvent in the pores of the semipermeable wall which separates them. H. C. Cryoscopic Molecular Weight Determinations. By K. AUWERS (Zeit. physikal. Chem., 1894, 15, 33-53) .-Hydroxy-compounds, ex- cept phenols, when examined in solution in benzene, if the solutions are not too dilute, usually give abnormal values for the freezing point depression, whilst normal values are obtained with the ketones and aldehydes.The author, therefore, makes a large number of deter- minations of the lowering of the freezing point of this solvent by a number of oxy-compounds, and from the results in some cases, discusses the probable constitution of the compounds. Over 80 compounds were examined ; chiefly keto-acids, keto-alde- hydes, and the acidic derivatives of primary and secondary organic bases. Normal values are obtained with the derivatives of aceto- acetic acid, and diacetylacetone appears also to be an entirely ketonic componnd. Similar results are obtained with the oxymethylene ketones, whilst allylic alcohol gives very abnormal values, thus differing from those compounds in which the hydroxyl-group is uuited to the doubly-linked carbon atom. The acid derivatives of primary bases also give abnormal results, but the variations disappear in the secondary and tertiary compounds, this being explained by the suppo- sition of the migration of the imidic hydrogen.The memaptans differ from the alcohols, being cryoscopically normal, whilst dithienyl, C8H,S2, gives a normal value, although thiophen itself gives an abnormally high result. Freezing-Point Depressions in Dilute Alcoholic Solution. By S. TANATAR, J. CHOINA, and D. KOZIREFF (Zeit. physilcal. Chem., 1894, 15, 124-125) .-The freezing-point depressions in mixtures of water and methylic or ethylic alcohol are observed for acetic acid, ethylic or methylic alcohol, sodic chloride, potassic chloride, hydrogen chloride, potassium nitrate, and cane-sugar.The depressions pro- duced by the non-dissociated compounds, acetic acid and the alcohols, differ but little from those in pure water, that due to cane-sugar is L. M. J.42 ABSTRACTS OF OHJIMIOAL PAPERS. double the normal value, being equal to that due to the dissociated compounds. The salts, in all cases, give a greater depression than in pure water, the value increasing with the alcohol content. Influence of Low Temperatures on the Laws of Crystallisa- tion. By R. PICTET (Compt. rend., 1894, 119, 554--557).-A11 substances cooled below 70" become dinthermanous, this characteristic becoming the more marked tho lower the temperature to which they are cooled. In this behaviour, there is an explanation for the fact that a temperature of -68.5" may be observed in liquid chloroform from which crystals are separating at -83"' and when the tempera- ture of the surroundings is -120" to -1130".To obtain the true temperature of crystallisation below -50", i t is necessary to avoid supercooling, and to allow the crystallisation to take place very gradually. H. C. By BERTHELOT (Chmpt. rend., 1894, 118, 1378--1392).-The author restates his well- known principle of maximum work. All apparent exceptions to this principle are explained as caused by the development or absorption of heat during the action, which is not of a purely chemical origin or character. The principle would hold in strictest form for reactions between solid substances at the absolute zero, the temperature being maintained constant, and the products of the reaction being also solid. If Kopp's law for the specific heats of solid substrnces were absolutely correct, the heat of tho reaction would be independent of the tem- peratnre for solid substances, and the principle of maximum work would hold for temperatures other than the absolute zero.According to known thermodynamical laws, when any system passes from the state a to the state b at constant temperatare, the heat K developed during the change is always greater than the product of the absolute temperature T by the loss of entropy L. M. J. Principle of Maximum Work and Entropy. ( S U - Sa), K> T(S, - Sb). If T or Su - Sb are so small as to be negligable quantities, K>O, a statement that is obviously in agreement with the principle of maximum work as already explained.If the change in the value of S, - Sa with T is a perfectly regular one, the relationship between the values of K for various Bystems at the absolute zero will hold at other temperaturea. From this it would follow that the heat developed during chemical change at any giv.en temperature may be considered as made up of two different portions, the one consisting in the heat that would be developed during the occurrence of the same change at absoliite zero, and the other in the increase which is due to the raising of the temperature, a quantity that is evidently intimately related to the gain in entropy of the system. By calculation, this view is shown to be consistent with the results obtained for the displacement of bromine and iodine from bromides and iodides in solid form by solid chlorine a t the absolute zero and at 200" C., and also for the displacement of iodine by bromine under like conditions. H. C.INORGANIC OEEMISTRY. 43 The Assumption of a Special Nascent State. By L. ANDREWS (Chem. News, 1894, 70, 152-153).-1t is asserted that the assump- tion that nascent hydrogen has a special activity is not necessary for the explanation of tbe reduction of ferric to ferrous chloride by zinc, of copper sulphate by zinc, of sulphuric acid by copper, or of nitric acid by various metals, as all may be regarded as cases of direct oxidation. D. A. L. Nascent State. By J. C. GREGORY (Chem. News, 1894, 70, 188- 189).-The author does not consider the statements made in the pre- ceding abstract have been positively demonstrated, and points out that there are many other instances of nascent activity that cannot be ex- plained in the manner suggested ; for instance, the activity of oxygen freshly liberated from ozone or set free from water by chlorine. By L. ~ T A I X (Bull. HOG. Chim., 1894, [3], 11, 259--260).-The essential feature of this apparatus is a syphon tube, the short arm of which opens at the bottom of the extraction vessel, the long arm into the lower flask, the syphon being protected by an outer tube. By this means, the solvent used alternately half fills the extraction vessel, so as to cover the substance to be extracted, and is then automatically drawn off into the lower vessel. It may be used for cold or boiling extractions. I). A. L. Extraction Apparatus. L. T. T.

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8956805033

出版商:RSC    

年代:1895

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

INORGANIC OEEMISTRY. 43 I n o r g a n i c C h e m i s t r y. Action of Thionyl Chloride on Inorganic and Organic Acids and Aldoximes. By C. MOIJREIJ (Compt. rend., 1894, 119, 337--340).-When pure sulphuric acid is niixed with excess of thionyl chloride, a mixture of sulphurous anhydride and hydrogen chloride, in molecular proportion, is evolved without appreciable development of heat, and the residue is a mixture of chlorosulphonic acid, SOzC1*OH, and pyrosulphuric chloride, S2O,CIz. With nitric acid, thionyl chloride acts violently, with development of heat and formation of nitroxyl chloride, sulphurous anhydride, and hydrogen chloride. Nitrogen oxides and sulphuric acid are also formed, in consequence of secondary actions between the hydrogen chloride, the excess of nitric acid, and the sulphurous anhydride.Phosphoric, metaphosphoric, and boric acids are at once attacked by thionyl chloride, but with metaphosphoric acid the action is incomplete, whilst phosphoric and boric acids form chlorinated con- densation products, which are not further attacked by the thionyl chloride. Thionyl chloride, even at its boiling point, has no action on oxalic acid, but sodium, mercury, and silver oxalates yield a metallic chloride, sulphurous anhydride, and carbonic oxide and carbonic anhydride.44 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. In order to moderate the action, the thionyl chloride must be dis- solved in ether or benzene. No trace of oxalic chloride, C202C1,, was formed. Anhydrous formic acid yields carbonic oxide, hydrogen chloride, and sulphurous anhydride, no liquid being left when the action is complete.Aldoximes are violently attacked by tliionyl chloride, but in pre- sence of benzene the action proceeds regularly. The thionyl chloride acts ag a dehydrating agent, and converts the aldoximes into the cor- responding nitriles, RCH:NOH + SOC1, = SO, + 2HC1 + RCN. With benzaldoxime the yield of nitrile is 70 per cent., with isovaler- aldoxime 48 per cent., and with oenanthaldoxime 62 per cent. C. H. B. Secondary Products containing Nitrogen formed during Combustion in Air. By L. ILOSVAY DE NAGY ILOSVA (BUZZ. SOC. Chim., 1894, [3], 11, 272-280).-See this vol., ii, 61. Schuller's Yellow Modification of Arsenic. By H. MCLEOD (Chem. News, 1894, 70, 139).-The author obtained the yellow modi- fication of arsenic, first discovered by Schnller, by heating arsenic in carbonic anhydride or in a vacuum.It reverts spontaneously to ordinary arsenic, the change commencing at the warmer part of the deposit, and extending gradually but rapidly to the cooler portion. D. A. L. Hydrate of Carbonic Anhydride : Composition of Gaseous Hydrates. By P. VILLARD (Compt. rend., 1894, 119, 368-371).- The hydrate of carbonic anhydride discovered by Wroblewski (Abstr., 1882, 1026) is analogous in its mode of formation and decomposition to the hydrate of nitrous oxide (Abstr., 1894, ii, 278). Combination between the gas and water takes place under simple pressure, and neither hydrate decomposes below 0" under ordinary pressure, except in presence of liquid water. Both hydrates have the same crystalline form, and neither of them acts on polarised light.Analyses of the hydrate of carbonic anhydride by thc method used for the hydrate of nitrous oxide gave results varying betwesn C02,6-2H20 and co2,5*9H2o, and the author concludes that the exact composition is C02,6H20, and hence the compound is strictly analogous to the nitrous oxide hydrate. The heats of formation of the two compounds are the same, + 15.0 Cal., from gas and from liquid water. The heat of dissolution under pressure is, in both cases, practically identical with the heat of fusion of the combined water. A crystalline hydrate of sulphurous anhydride formed at 0" gave results varying between S02,6*1H20 and 8O2,6.0H20, and a hydrate of methylic chloride gave resnlts between MeC1,6.3H20 and MeC1,5*9H20.It would seem, therefore, that the two hydrates have, respectively, the formulae S02,6H20 and MeC1,6H20. In both cases the crystals are without action on polarised light, and seem to have the same form as the hydrates of nitrous oxide and carbonic an- hydride. These results render it very probable that the hydrates of all gases,INORGANlC CHEMISTRY. 45 except the hydracids, have the same constitution and are represented by the general formula M,6H20. Triammonium Orthophosphate. By P. SCHOTTLANDER (Zeif. anorg. Chem., 1894, 7, 343-344).-See this V O ~ . , ii, 64. Colloidal Silver. By E. A. SCHKEIDER (Zeit. anorg. Chem., 1894, 7, 339-340).--The organosol Ag (EtOH) (Abstr., 1892, 775), when treated with organic solvents, either remains in solution or coagu- lation takes place, and the production or absence of coagulation shows the existence or otherwise of an organosol with the organic solvent employed.No coagulation is observed with propylic, isobutylic, tertiary butylic, or cetylic alcohol, ethylene glycol, glycerol, or phenol. Coagulation takes place after a few hours with trimethylamide and pyridine. Coagulation takes place at once with isopropylic, normal and secondary butylic alcohols, trimethylcarbinol, heptylic, cetylic or allylic alcohol, erythrol, octane, amylene, formaldehyde, cenant,h- aldehyde, acetone, ether, acetic acid, benzene, benzylic alcohol, meta- cresol, triethylamine, dimethylamine, diethylamine, and quinoline. The solutions in which coagulation did not take place were observed for some months.With phenol, coagulation commenced after 14 days and gradually increased ; and after one month coagulation was ob- served in the case of propylic and tertiary butylic alcohols. After two months, coagulation had taken place in all the solutions. The organosol Ag (Et.OH) was coagulated by ether, the pre- cipitate washed with absolute ether and dried over sulphuric acid in a, vacuum. It has a greenish, metallic lustre, loses 4.5 per cent. in weight when heated, and when allowed to remain i n a damp atmo- sphere increases in weight to the extent of 15.82 per cent. The dry colloid is entirely soluble in water. Basic Calcium Salts. By TASSILLY (Cornpt. rend., 1894, 119, 371--373).-When three parts of calcium oxide is added in successive small portions to a solution of 100 parts of calcium bromide in 75 parts of hot water, the filtered liquid, on cooling, deposits acicular crystals of the oxybromide CaBr,,SCnO + 16HZ0, which may be washed with a 25 per cent.aqneous solution of calcium bromide. The oxyiodide previously described (Abstr., 1894, ii, 92) may be more advantageously prepared in the same way as the oxybromide. The oxybromide and oxyiodide are decomposed by water, alcohol, carbonic anhydride, and the stronger acids. The hydracids and very dilute nitric acid dissolve them readily, and sulphuric acid converts them into sulphates. C. H. B. E. C. R. CaBr,,3Ca0,16H20 + 6HBr dil. . . . . develops + 63.55 Cal. and hence CaBr, + 3Ca0 + 16H20 liquid .. . . . 97 +98-85 ,, CaBr, + 3Ca0 + 16H20 solid.. .. . . 19 +76-45 ,, Further Ca12,3C'a0,16H20 + 6HI dil.. . . . . . . 9 , +63*4 1946 ABSTRAOTS OF CHEMIOAL PAPERS. hence Car, + 3Ca0 + 16H20 liquid.. . . . . . It is noteworthy that the heat of dissolution of the oxy-salt in the corresponding hydracid is practically identical in the three cases, but the heat of formation from the proximate constituents increases with the atomic weight of the halogen. develops + l o 2 9 Cal. CaT, + 3Ca0 + 16H20 solid . .. . . . . ,7 + 79.3 ?9 C. H. B. Action of Phosphorus Trichloride on Magnesium Nitride. By E. A. SCHNEIDER (Zeit. anorg. Chew, 1894, 7, :358).-When phos- phorus trichloride i8 passed over magnesium nitride by the aid of a current of nitrogen, a violent action takes place at a red heat, and large quantities of phosphorus distil over.The residue consists o€ magnesium chloride and a bright, brown powder, which contains 19.26 per cent. of magnesium together with phosphorus and nitrogen. Stability of Aqueous Solutions of Mercuric Chloride. By E. BURCEER (Compt. rend., 1894, 119, 340--342).-Aqueous solutions containing 1 part of mercuric chloride and 1.14 parts of hydrogen chloride per litre of ordinary water (containing calcium carabonatej undergo only trifling alteration when exposed to air and light, and no alteration at all when kept in well-closed vessels in the dark. 0.5 gram of tartaric acid per litre has the same effect (compare Abstr., 1894, ii, 93 and 381). Indigo-calamine has no decomposing effect on solations of mercuric chloride i n distilled water acidified with tartaric acid, even when they are exposed to light.Fhe Molecular State of Mercurous Chloride Vapour. By V. MEYER (Bey., 1894, 27, 3143-3145 ; compare Harris and Meyer, Abstr., 1894, ii, 353).-The author adheres to the conclusion already drawn (Zoc. cit.), and referring to the experiments of Fileti (Abstr., 1894, ii, 449), points out that no amalgamation occur^ when a cooled gold surface is immersed in the mixed vapourv of mercury and mer- curic chloride ; the evidence of the stability of mercurons chloride adduced by Fileti is, therefore, no longer valid. Double Salts of Higher Chlorides of Manganese and Copper. By G. WEUMANN (Monatsh., 1894, 15, 489--%94).-The compound (NH4),MnC15 is obtained" when manganese dioxide is allowed to remain for a considerable time in contact with concentrated hydro- chloric acid, kept cool by immersion in a freezing mixture of ice and d t , and saturated with hydrogen chloride and chlorine ; the brown solution thus obtained, when filtered and treated with a cold solution of ammonium chloride, yields the compound in violet-brown crystals. It is readily decomposed, the violet-brown aqueous solution, even when kept cool, becoming turpbid from sepalsation of manganese di- oxide.In a, precisely similar manner, the double potassium tnanganese chloride, K2kI.nCI5, is obtained. The formation of these compounds confirms the results obtained. by Pickering (Trans., 1878, 654), and E. C. R. C. H. B. M. 0. I?.INORQANIO OHEMISTRY. 47 disprove8 Fisher’s statement that a tetrachloride of manganese is formed (Trans., 1878, 409).On passing a mixture of hydrogen chloride and chlorine into a well- cooled solution of cupric chloride, glistening, red needles, which quickly change to green, are obtained. These have the formula CuH3Clb, whereas on passing hydrogen chloride into a well-cooled Rolution of cupric chloride, Engel (Abstr., 1888, 558) obtained a salt to which he ascribed the formula CuHCI,, and Sabatier (Abstr., 1888, 1036, 1037) stated that t.he product formed was CnH2C14, Cuprous chloride, free from cupric salt, Fives with hydrogen chloride the compound CuHC12, which crystalhses in pearly-grey needles. The two compounds MnK,Cl, and CuH3C15 are of interest on account of their illnstrating the heptad nature of manganese and the octrtd nature of copper respectively. Constitution of Cobalt, Chromium, and Rhodium Bases.By S. If. J~RGENSEN (Zeit. anorg. Chem., 1894, 7,289-330 ; Abstr., 1894, ii, 50).-Aquotetraminexanthocobalt salts are obtained from chloro- nitrotetraminecobalt chloride (Abstr., 1894, ii, 50), which is easily pre- pared by heating croceocobalt sulphate with concentrated hydrochloric acid. Aquotetraminexanthocobalt chloride, N02*Co( 0H2,C1) (NH,),Cl, is obtained by warming the above chloride with water and a few drops of acetic acid, and allowing the solution to crystallise over sulphuric acid. If treated with concentrated hydrochloric acid, it is recon- verted into the anhydrous chloride, and after drying in the air gives up its water when allowed to remain over sulphuric acid. Aquotetraminexanthocobalt hydrate, N02*Co( OH2,0 El) ( NH3),CI, is obtained when the anhydrous chloride is.treated with dilute am- mpni? in the cold. It crystallises in deep red prisms, is converted into the auhydrous chloride by concentrated hydrochloric acid, and gives with silver nitrate a mixture of silver chloride and silver oxide. The formation of this basic salt shows that the two chlorine atoms in aquotetraminexanthocobalt chloride, although they behave in the same way towards silver nitmte, are combined in a totally different manner, namely, the one to the ammonia chain, the other to the radicle OH,. When the anhydrous chloride is shaken with f reshly-prepared silver oxide, it yields a yellowish-brown filtrate, which is stzongly alkaline, liberates ammonia from ammonium salts, and no doubt con- tains aqnotetraminexanthocobalt hydrate.The preparation and properties of the following salts are described. The bromide, N02*Co(OH2, Br) (NB3)IBr ; the nitrate, G. T. M. NOz*Co(OH2,h’03) (NH,),NO, ; the sukhate, N02*Co< (OH’) > SO4 ; the platinosochloride, w 3 3 ) 4 NOZ*Co(OH,,Cl) (NH,),Cl,PtCI, ; the auroc7doride, NO2-Co( OH2,C1) (NH3)4C1,AuC13 ; the diaminecobalti- nitrite, NO2.Co(OH2) (NH3),[ (NO&(NH&CO(NOJ~]~ ; aud the oxa- late, NO2*Go( OH2)( NH3)&O4.48 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. Preparation of dinitrotriaminecobalt salts.-Dinitrotriaminecobalt nitrite is obtained by the oxidation of an ammoniacal mixture of cobalt chloride, sodium nitrite, and ammonium chloride, employed in the proportions represented by the following equation, CoC12 + 3NHdN02 + 2NH3 + $0 = ZNHICl + gH20 + (NO~)~CO(NH~)~*NOZ.The reaction varies, however, Tery considerably, according to the pro- portions of ammonium salt and ammonia employed, and under these varying conditions ammonium cobalt nitrite, ammonium diamine- cobalt nitrite, croceocobalt chloride, xanthocobalt chloride, or croceo- diaminecobalt nitrite is obtained. The triamine nitrite is also obtained by heating the ammoniiim diamine nitrite with water and concen- trated ammonia on the water bath, also by boiling an aqueous solu- tion of ammonium diamine nitrite and the flavonitrate with a few drops of acetic acid. Dinitrotriaminecobalt chloride, (N02)2Co(NH3)3Cl, is obtained by heating the triamine nitrite with hydrochloric acid. It cry stallises in red tablets, yields all its chlorine as silver chloride when treated with silver nitrate, is converted into the triamine nitrite by sodium nitrite, and into the dichrochloride when warmed with concentrated hydrochloric acid.When warmed with ammonium nitrate and ammonia, and then treated with dilute nitric acid, it yields flavocobalt nitrate, whence the author concludes that the constitution of this salt is represented by the formula (N02)2Co*NH3*NH3*N*H3*C1. The dinitrotriamine bromide, (N02)2Co (NH3),Br, and dinitrotri- amiiie sulphate, [(N02)2C~*( NH3)3]2S04,2H20, are also described. The last part of the paper deals with the views put forward by A. Werner (Zeit.physika1. Chem., 1894,14, SOS), and the structure of the ammonio-cobalt salts. E. c.a. Molybdamide. By H. FLECK and E. F. SMITH (Zeit. anorg. Chewt., 1894, 7, 351-357) .-When freshly-prepared molybdic chloride, MoO,Cl,, is treated with sodium ethoxide in ethereal solution, a, precipi- tate of sodium chloride is obtained ; the filtrate, on evaporation, yields a blue, amorphous compound, which is converted into ammonium molybdate when dissolved in alcohol and treated with ammonia. Nolybdamide, OH*Mo02*NH2, is obtahed when molybdic chloride dissolved in chloroform is treated with dry gaseous ammonia or shaken with aqueous ammonia. A black precipitate is obtained which is probably the diamide; it is, however, very unstable, and when extracted with alcohol is converted into the monamide; the latter is a brownish-red, amorphous powder. Molybdic chloride forms more stable compounds with ethylamine than with ammonia, a mono- or di-ethylamide being formed accord- ing t o the amount of ethylamine employed.The monethgEamide, OH*MoO,*NHEt + QH20, is a white powder, which gradually turns reddish-brown on exposure to air ; it is soluble in water, and yields ethylamine when treated with alkalis. The diethylamide, Mo02(NHEt),, is a reddish-brown powder, which gives off ethylamine on exposure to air, and gradually becomes white ;BfINERALOGICAL CHEMISTRY. 49 it yeacts violently wihh nitric acid, yields ethylnmine when treated wit.h alkalis, and gives a deep blue solution with concentrated sul- phuric acid. E. C. R. Thorium Metaoxide and its Hydrate. By J. LOCKE (Zeit. a72org. Chenz., 1894, 7, 345--350).-Thorium metaoxide, which is obtained by heating the osalate, is found to hare the composition Th305. It is also obtained when the normal thorium oxide contain- i n g iron is heated in a current of steam, or when the pure normal oxide is heated in hydrogen. A quantitative determination of tho water formed by the last method of reduction gave numbers agree- ing with those required for the reduction of Tho, to Th3O5. Thorium metahydroxide is prepared by evaporating the meta- oxide to dryness with hydrochloric acid, dissolving the residue in hot water and precipitating with ammonia. It is a pure white precipi- tate, and has the composition Th,O,,'LH,O; when dried at 100' it loses 1H,O. The metahydroxide, Th305,H20, is also obtained when the metaoxide is treated with hydrochloric acid, but if prepared by this method it forms a brownish residue resembling varnish. Vanadium in Commercial Caustic Soda. By H. L. ROBINSON (Qhem. Nezos, 1894, 70, 199).-A solution of caustic soda became deep purple in colour when saturated with washed hrdrogen sulphidc, but on exposure to light with access of air the colour slowly faded, the liquid becoming yellowish, and a brown precipitate being formed ; this was found t o be due to the presence of vanadium, but tbis element apparently is not present as a vanadate. E. C. R. D. A. L.

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8956805043

出版商:RSC    

年代:1895

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

BfINERALOGICAL CHEMISTRY. M i n e r a l o g i c a1 C h e m i s t r 9. 49 Dimorphous Minerals. By C. DOELTER (Jahrb. f. Nii'n., 1894, ii, Mem., 265477) .-The phenomenou of polymorphism, notwitb- standing numerous theories, is not yet definitely elucidated. 0. Lehmann, Mallard, and others have recently assumed that if two substances exhibit different crystalline forms they must also be chemically different. With diamond and graphite, P. Groth also classes aqdalusite and disthene among the chemically dimorphous substances. With a riew to thoroughly investigate the matter, the author has submitted a number of dimorphous modifications, under conditions as nearly as possible similar, to the action of various agents, such as chlorine, hydrogen chloride, hydrogen fluoride, &c. The following minerals were treated.(1) Andalusite and cyanite, (2) ortlioclase and microcline, (3) epidote and zoisite, (4) enstatite and anthophyllite, (5) diopside and actinolite, ( 6 ) iron pyrites and mar- casite, (7) zinc-blende and wnrtzite. With marcasite and iron pyrites, the solubility in water and in sodium sulphide is identical, but the action of soda is quantitatively different. With zinc-blende and wurtzite, the differences are slight. VOL. LXVSII ii. 550 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMIOAL PAPERS. From the fact that on treatment with water and sodium sulphide new substances are formed which are identical with the modification employed in the experiment, the conclusion is arrived a t that, chemical difference of the dimorphous modifications of ZnS and of FeS2 also exist in the solutions of the two, as the conditions of tem- perature were the same in the experiments.Marcasite is notably less decomposed by soda solution than pyrites is. Cyanite and andalusite exhibit but slight differences in behaviour when treated with decomposing agents. With enstatite and bronzite, chemical differences probably exist. In the case of actinolite and diopside, no safe conclusion can be drawn on account of the varying proportions of magnesium and calcium. Natural Oxides of Manganese. By A. GORGEIT (,Tuh?-b. f. Hin., 1894, ii, Ref., 404-406; from Bull. Soc. fran. min., 1893, 16, 96-104, 133--148).-The author has published a further instalment of the description of his investigation on manganese oxides (compare Abstr., 1890, 570; 1891, 270; 1894, ii, 19 and 99).Analyses are given of pyrolusite from various localities, of manganitc from Ilfeld, of hausmamite from Ilmenau, and of braunite from S. Marcel and from Schwarzenburg. B. H. B. , Chromite in Lower Silesia. By H. TRAURE (Jah7.b. f. Min., 1894, ii, Ref., 411-414 ; from Zeit. deutsch. geol. Ges., 1894, 50-67). --Chromite occurs i n small quantities widely distributed throughout the serpentine of the Zobten Mountains. Recently a workable deposit has been found a t the Schwarzenburg, near Tampadel. The chromite has a sp. gr. of 4.21, and contains B. H. B. Cr20,. A1203. Fe203. FeO. MnO. MgO. Total. 41-23 24.58 2.28 16.99 0.58 14.77 100.43 It resembles the chromite of Grochau. The associated minerals are fully described. Formation of Magnesite and Dolomite. By F.W. PFAE’E~ (Juhrb. f. Min., 1894, Beilage, 9, 485-507).-The author describes the experiments which he has had in progress for the past three years to obtain dolomite and magnesite artificially. The experi- ments did not differ essentiallyfrom those of v. Marlet (1847), Hoppe- Seyler (18i3), Scheerer (1866), and others. B. H. B. By H. TRAUBE (Jahrb. f. JIin., 1894, Beilage, 9, 475- 479).-The author gives the results of an investigation of the figures produced on etching davyn. The material employed was obtained from Vesuvius, and hydrochloric, hydrofluoric, and nitric acids were used, the latter being found the most suitable. Analysis of carefully- selected material gave the following results. B. H. B. Davyn. SiO,. Also,. CaO. &O. Na20.C1. SO,. COP 33-12 28-60 9-91 11.91 7.22 5.14 2.38 2.88 B. H. B.PHYSIOLOGlCAL CHEXISTRP. 51 Chemical Nature of Staurolite. By C. EAMMELSBERG (JuTtd~ f. Min., 1894, Beilnge, 9,480--484).-In the staurolite of Lisbon, Penfield found dark carbon-bearing inclusions. In that of Mount Campione, the author found enclosed crystals of blue cyanite. From his analysw, Penfield deduced the formula H2R”,R,S&O2,+ The author now bring.3 forward arguments to show why he is unwilling to accept Penfield’s formula. B. H. B. Rocks and Minerals from the Karakoram Himalayas. By T. G. BOXKEY and Miss C. A. RAISIX (Proc. Roy. SOC., 1894, 55, 468- 487).-The authors describe a series of specimens of rocks and minerals collected by W. M. Conway during his journey in the Karakoram Himalayas. The rocks of special interest described me some consisting almost wholly of Iiornblende, specimens of pied- montite schist, and of schist with conspicuous secondary mica. Among the minerals, is an interesting pseudo-jade, a fragment. found on a moraine ; microscopic examination and chemical analysis show that this specimen cannot be referred to nephrite. It appears to be com- posed of a lime-garnet, a potash-jadeite, a mineral of the scapolite group, and a little pyroxene. Water and Sea-bottom Deposits from the Eastern Mediter- ranean. By I(. NATTERER (Nonatsh., 1894, 15, 530-595; compare Abstr., 1893, ii, 216, and 1894, ii, 102).-In this communication, tho author gives furthur particulars of analyses of water and sea-bottom deposits obtained during the voyage of the ship “Pola,” in the Eastern Mediterranean during 1893. B. H. B. G. T. M.

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8956805049

出版商:RSC    

年代:1895

数据来源: RSC